Preliminary remark: The Württemberg legation in Paris was established during the final phase of the Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation in 1801, following the rapprochement of Württemberg to Napoleon, and existed until the outbreak of the Franco-German war of 1870/71. In the 1950s and 1960s, additional Württemberg consulates were established in Marseille, Lyon, Paris, Nice, Algiers (then French West Africa) and Mulhouse in Alsace. The records of the consulate Mühlhausen are in stock E 70 v.The records were recorded by Robert Uhland in 1949 and 1950 in a typewritten repertory, whereby already a separation from the legation files developed in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs took place concerning the legation in Paris (today stock E 50/12). In connection with a packaging measure, the large fascicles formed by Uhland were re-divided and the numerous slash numbers were replaced in favour of renumbering, which dispensed with the separation of tufts and (diary) volumes. in the course of work at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the finding aid was transferred from the undersigned to the new finding aid system Midosa21 with the aid of OCR technology and the Scope Acceptance Assistant, and some of the title recordings were revised. The previously non-existent Index.Stuttgart was completely recreated in October 2006Johannes Renz

Darin: "Der Krieg in den deutschen Schutzgebieten", published by the R e i c h s k o l o n i a l a m t , Vierte Mitteilung, 30 p. geh. Qu. 1264; lectures of the Lt. Colonel du Service de Sante suisse Dr. Carl de Marval in Bern about his perceptions in camps of German prisoners of war in France and in the colonies Qu. 1279-1282; report about the activities of agents of the Entente in Switzerland, Romania, Bulgaria and Holland Qu. 1420, 1421, 1537; Guidelines for the Treatment of the Workers' Issue in Industries Active in War Needs, prepared by the War Ministry, Printed Matter, 9 S. Qu. 1489; Requests by Württemberg on the Draft Notice Concerning the Restriction of Working Time in the Textile Industry Qu. 1567

1st biographies: The GU 119 holdings essentially comprise documents from the estate of the Wiltrud Princess of Bavaria, Duchess of Urach. The collection also includes partial estates and fragments of estates of relatives of Princess Wiltrud, especially from the House of Bavaria (Wittelsbach). Specifically, these are the estate documents of the parents of Princess Wiltrud, King Ludwig III and Queen Marie Therese of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess Modena), Aunt Wiltrud, Princess Therese of Bavaria, and the grandparents of Wiltrud, Luitpold Prinzregent and Auguste Ferdinande Princess of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany). In the following, the biographies of the personalities represented in the GU 119 inventory, of whom there are partial estates, are briefly discussed. 1.1 Wiltrud Duchess of Urach (née Princess of Bavaria)Wiltrud Marie Alix Princess of Bavaria was born on 10 November 1884 in Munich as the tenth of thirteen children of Ludwig Prince of Bavaria, later Prince Regent and King Ludwig III of Bavaria, and Marie Therese Princess of Bavaria. Only a few documents on the childhood and youth of Princess Wiltrud can be found in the present inventory (subcategory 1.1.1), so that only little information can be given about this period. Accordingly, Princess Wiltrud and her siblings were taught by house teachers. The mother Princess Marie Therese also took care of the upbringing of the children and until Prince Ludwig took office she had hardly any representative duties to fulfil. Prince Ludwig's family lived mainly in Schloss Leutstetten near Lake Starnberg. A large estate belonged to Leutstetten Castle, which belonged to Prince Ludwig's private estate and which he developed into an agricultural model estate. When Prince Ludwig succeeded Prince Regent Luitpold after the death of his father Prince Regent Luitpold in 1912, his wife Princess Marie Therese and his daughter Princess Wiltrud also had to take on more and more representative tasks, about which the information in the present holdings in the category 1.During the First World War Princess Wiltrud supported her mother in her extensive charitable activities. Together with her mother, her sisters and their court ladies she packed gift packages (so-called "Liebesgaben") for the Bavarian soldiers, non-commissioned officers and officers at the front, in which ham, chocolate, canned goods and partly also laundry were packed (cf. subcategories 1.9.1 and 1.9.2). Friends of the royal family from Sárvár (Hungary), where Queen Marie Therese owned a large estate, and from Sulden (South Tyrol), where the royal family often went on mountain tours, also benefited from these gift packages. The recipients of these coveted "gifts of love" often thanked Princess Wiltrud with field letters, sometimes extensive reports on war events and photographs of the front and the occupied territories. These partly quite descriptive materials have been preserved in subcategories 1.9.2 and 1.9.3 of the present inventory. In addition, Princess Wiltrud and her mother visited hospitals and hospitals and gave comfort to the soldiers and officers of the Bavarian army who were lying there. Finally, Princess Wiltrud also worked temporarily in the "war sewing room" set up by her mother in the Nibelungensälen of the Munich Residenz, where 600 to 800 seamstresses and knitters worked. The "Kriegsnähstube" provided the Bavarian troops moving into the field with laundry quickly and unbureaucratically. When in November 1918 the social democratic politician Kurt Eisner proclaimed the republic in Munich, the royal family left Munich and initially withdrew to Schloss Wildenwart. The end of the monarchy in Bavaria was a decisive turning point for Princess Wiltrud and the other members of the House of Bavaria. Princess Wiltrud, like all representatives of the German princely houses, lost her privileges. Princess Wiltrud first lived at Wildenwart Castle until her marriage and on 25 November 1924 Wiltrud Princess of Bavaria married Wilhelm (II) Duke of Urach in Munich. On the following day the church wedding took place, also in Munich. The marriage remained childless. After her marriage, Duchess Wiltrud lived alternately at Schloss Lichtenstein and Palais Urach in Stuttgart. When her husband died in 1928, Duchess Wiltrud also took over the care of the youngest children of Wilhelm (II.) Duke of Urach from his marriage to Amalie Herzogin von Urach (née Duchess of Bavaria). In the 1930s, Duchess Wiltrud moved to the former royal hunting lodge in Oberstdorf, which she had inherited from her father's estate and which she had renovated especially for this purpose. At times Duchess Wiltrud also visited Schloss Lichtenstein and Schloss Wildenwart. Duchess Wiltrud showed an interest in music, fine arts, history and botany, which can be seen in the printed matter and materials preserved in this collection. In addition, she undertook several voyages, including a longer voyage by ship on the "Monte Rosa" in 1935 to Brazil, Senegal and Morocco. From 1901 to 1903 she travelled the Balkans with her mother and younger sisters. During this time she also made a boat trip on the Adriatic with her mother, her younger sisters and Karl Stephan Archduke of Austria, about which she also wrote a travel diary, which was published in excerpts in a magazine. A copy of this journal can be found in Bü 719. She also wrote articles about a trip to the Arlberg (Austria) in magazines (Bü 719). In addition, she frequently travelled to visit her stepchildren, her siblings and their families, and the other relatives, which is not least reflected in the extensive correspondence preserved in this collection. In addition to the aforementioned travel descriptions, Duchess Wiltrud also published poems in magazines and calendars under her name (Bü 842). Like many members of the House of Bavaria, Duchess Wiltrud was deeply religious and had received a strictly Catholic education. The Duchess also maintained close contact with Catholic clergy and nuns, as can be seen from her correspondence with them (especially Bü 249 and 250). Not least the memberships of Duchess Wiltrud in religious associations, brotherhoods and congregations, which are documented in Bü 731, and the multitude of religious publications and the collection of material in the sub-categories 1.11.1 and 1.18.3 bear witness to the religiousness of the Duchess.Wiltrud Princess of Bavaria died on 28 March 1975 in Oberstdorf. She was buried in the cemetery of Großengstingen near Reutlingen. 1.2 Therese Princess of BavariaTherese Charlotte Marianne Auguste Princess of Bavaria was born on 12 November 1850 as the third of four children and sole daughter of Luitpold Prince of Bavaria, later to become Prince Regent of Bavaria, and Auguste Ferdinande Princess of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany).Together with her brothers Ludwig, who was later to rule Bavaria as Prince Regent and King Ludwig III, Leopold and Arnulf, she was taught by her mother and not by house teachers, as was customary in princely houses at the time. As an adult, she spoke twelve languages. In addition to her talent for languages, the princess developed a keen interest in the natural sciences and the geography and culture of foreign countries at an early age. Since she was denied university studies as a woman, Princess Therese acquired her extensive scientific knowledge through self-study. The princess acquired considerable expertise in geography, ethnology, botany and zoology - especially ornithology (ornithology) - and Princess Therese began her extensive travels as a young woman. Together with her brother Prince Leopold and his wife Gisela Princess of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria) she travelled North Africa, Spain, Portugal and France. Princess Therese almost always travelled incognito, often under the name of a "Countess Elpen", and with a small entourage. In 1898 she undertook an expedition of several months to South America, from which she brought a rich collection of zoological, botanical and ethnological material, including over 200 species of fish. These collections were later bequeathed to the Zoologische Staatssammlung München and the Münchner Völkerkundemuseum. Unfortunately, the collections were almost completely destroyed during the Second World War. Princess Therese discovered on her travels also previously unknown animal species, such as the catfish in Colombia, a longhorn beetle in Ecuador and a singing chirp in Trinidad. On her travels to South America, she also explored several Indian tribes in the Amazon region that were unknown to date in European scientific circles. In 1893 Princess Therese travelled North America, where she was particularly interested in the Plains Indians. In addition to ethnological and zoological studies, the princess also conducted botanical studies on her travels. The plants discovered by her in the process found their way into botanical literature with the addition of the name "theresiae". Princess Therese published scientific treatises and travelogues about her numerous journeys: In 1880 the article "A trip to Tunis" about her trip to North Africa was published. The experiences of her trip to Russia were included in the treatise "Travel Impressions and Sketches from Russia", which was published in 1895. The impressions of Princess Therese's travels to Central and South America were processed in the publications "On Mexican Lakes", "My Trip to the Brazilian Tropics", "On the Purpose and Editions of My Trip to South America in 1898", "Writings on a Trip to South America", "On a Trip to the West Indies and South America", "Some Words on Cultural Development in Pre-Spanish Peru" and "Travel Studies from Western South America", published between 1895 and 1908. About the Pueblo Indians she wrote in 1902 the essay "Einiges über die Pueblo-Indianer". Princess Therese published her first essays on her travels under the pseudonym "Th of Bavaria" in order to prevent her a priori being denied recognition as a woman by male experts. In addition to these publications, Princess Therese also documented her travels with the help of the then newly invented roll-film camera, of which only the most important were given to Princess Therese in the course of her life: On December 9, 1897, the princess was the first woman to receive an honorary doctorate from the Philosophical Faculty of the University of Munich "for her excellent knowledge of the natural sciences, proven by excellent books" ("propter insignem rerum naturalium scientiam praeclaris libris comprobatam"). In 1892 she became an honorary member of the Bavarian Academy of Sciences and the Geographic Society in Munich. In 1897 Princess Therese became a corresponding member of the Geographic Society in Lisbon and in 1898 an honorary member of the Geographic Society in Vienna. In 1908 Princess Therese received the Austro-Hungarian Medal of Honor for Science and Art. One year later she was awarded the title of "Officier de l'Instruction publique" by the French Ministry of Education. At the same time, Princess Therese became an honorary member of the Société des Américanistes de Paris, and after the death of her father, Prince Regent Luitpold, the Princess gave up her long journeys and dedicated herself to charitable and social projects and institutions for which she took over the protectorate. At the beginning of the First World War, she set up a hospital for the wounded in her "Villa Amsee" in Lindau. Pictures of this military hospital are available in Bü 986 and 1166 of this collection. Princess Therese, who was abbess of the Damenstift St. Anna in Munich, remained unmarried throughout her life. According to the relevant specialist literature, the princess fell in love at a young age with her cousin Prince Otto, who later became Otto König von Bayern, but who suffered from a mental illness and was therefore out of the question for marriage. Still in later years Princess Therese was interested in the state of health of her cousin King Otto, as the correspondence with Philipp Freiherr von Redwitz and Georg Freiherr von Stengel, the court marshals of King Otto, which is preserved in this collection, proves about the state of health of the king (subcategory 2.1.1.2, Bü 1105, 1107 and 1149). Princess Therese died on 19 September 1925 in Munich. She was buried in the Theatinerkirche in Munich. Princess Therese is remembered in Bavaria today by the "Therese-von-Bayern-Stiftung", founded in 1997 to promote women in science. The foundation supports habilitations and scientific projects of young academics and regularly awards the "Therese-von-Bayern-Preis". In 1997 a television documentary entitled "Princess Therese of Bavaria - Researcher, Collector, World Traveler" about the Princess was produced. Furthermore, in the same year H. Bußmann and E. Neukum-Fichtner the publication ""Ich bleiben ein Wesen eigener Art" - Princess Therese of Bavaria. Ludwig III, King of Bavaria-Ludwig Prince of Bavaria, the later King Ludwig III, was born in Munich on 7 January 1845 as the son of Luitpold Prince of Bavaria, the later Prince Regent, and Auguste Ferdinande Princess of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany), who was educated by house teachers, including the clergyman Karl Rinecker. From 1864 to 1865, the Prince studied philosophy, history, law, economics and art history at the University of Munich, without however obtaining a degree in the individual subjects. In the war of 1866 Ludwig served as lieutenant and orderly officer of his father Prince Luitpold. As the son of a subsequent prince, Prince Ludwig initially had no prospect of the Bavarian royal crown, since it passed to King Ludwig II and King Otto, the sons of Ludwig's uncle King Maximilian II and thus cousins of Prince Ludwig. Instead, however, Ludwig was entitled to the Greek royal throne because Ludwig's uncle Otto had no descendants. However, when King Otto had to leave Greece in 1862 due to a military revolt, Ludwig lost his prospects for the Greek royal throne, and on 20 February 1868 Prince Louis of Bavaria Marie Therese married Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess of Modena in Vienna. Prince Ludwig showed great interest in agriculture, veterinary medicine and technology. In 1868 he became Honorary President of the Central Committee of the Agricultural Association of Bavaria. The Leutstetten estate on Lake Starnberg, which he acquired in 1875, was converted by Ludwig into a model agricultural estate, which earned him the nickname "Millibauer" among the population. Finally, Prince Ludwig supported the expansion of the Rhine-Main-Danube Canal and the Bavarian Canal Association. Prince Ludwig was politically active in the Catholic Conservative Patriotic Party, the later Centre Party, for which he ran unsuccessfully in the 1871 Reichstag elections. In addition, the Prince was a member of the Reich Council, where he stood up for Bavarian interests and emphasized the interests of the individual states vis-à-vis the Reich. In the Imperial Council, Prince Ludwig also spoke out in favour of direct relative majority voting, which earned him great praise from August Bebel. Bebel said that if in Germany the Emperor were elected by the people from one of the ruling princely houses, then Prince Ludwig would have the best prospects of becoming German Emperor. In the years after 1900 Ludwig also frequently performed representational duties for his father Prinzregent Luitpold. When Prince Regent Luitpold died in 1912, Prince Ludwig succeeded him as Prince Regent of Bavaria in December. Right at the beginning of Prince Ludwig's reign, there were discussions in Bavaria about the royal question. The Centre Party and the Bavarian Prime Minister Georg von Hertling spoke out in favour of transforming the regency into a royalty and thus in favour of deposing Otto, who was a minor due to mental illness. After hard political conflicts and a constitutional amendment, Otto König von Bayern was finally declared deposed, and Prince Regent Ludwig was able to ascend the Bavarian throne as King Ludwig III on 5 November 1913. During the First World War, Ludwig III was commander-in-chief of the Bavarian troops and from 1915 also Prussian Field Marshal, the latter function being limited exclusively to representative tasks. At the beginning of the war Ludwig hoped to be able to extend the Bavarian Palatinate by parts of Alsace. On November 2, 1918, Ludwig announced the establishment of a parliamentary system of government in Bavaria. However, Ludwig could no longer install a new state government with the participation of the majority Social Democrats (MSPD), as he had already been dismissed by the Social Democratic politician Kurt Eisner on November 7, 1918. From Wildenwart Castle he went to Anif Castle near Salzburg, where he issued a declaration on 13 November exempting the officials, officers and soldiers in Bavaria from the oath of allegiance. King Ludwig III continued to refuse to abdicate formally and to renounce his claims to the throne, living temporarily in Austria, Liechtenstein, Switzerland and Wildenwart Castle after the introduction of the republic in Bavaria. The king also stayed in Sárvár (Hungary), where he died on 18 October 1921. Ludwig III and his wife Marie Therese Queen of Bavaria, who had already died on February 3, 1919, found their final resting place in the Cathedral of Our Lady of Munich. The eulogy at the funeral ceremony on November 5, 1921, was given by Cardinal Michael von Faulhaber, Archbishop of Munich-Freising. A printed version of the speech can be found in Bü 839 of this collection; illustrations of the funeral are available in Bü 934 and 1170. Ludwig's heart was buried in the Chapel of Grace in Altötting, in accordance with the tradition of the Bavarian royal house (cf. the illustrations in Bü 1087). 1.4 Marie Therese Princess of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess of Modena)Marie (Maria) Therese Henriette Dorothea Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess of Modena was born on the 2nd of January in Modena. Born in July 1849 in Brno as the only child of Ferdinand Archduke of Austria-Este Prince of Modena and Elisabeth Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess of Modena (née Archduchess of Austria), her father died of typhoid fever in Brno on 15 December 1849, just a few months after Marie Therese's birth. Marie Therese's mother married Karl Ferdinand Archduke of Austria in 1854. This marriage produced six children, four of whom reached adulthood. In detail these are: Friedrich Erzherzog von Österreich Herzog von Teschen (1856-1936), Karl Stephan Erzherzog von Österreich (1860-1933), Imperial and Royal Admiral, Eugen Erzherzog von Österreich (1863-1954), High and German Master of the Teutonic Order and Imperial and Royal Field Marshal, and the daughter Maria Christina Erzherzogin von Österreich (1858-1929). The latter married Alfonso XII in 1879. Archduchess Marie Therese was descended from the House of Austria-Este, a line of the House of Austria that ruled the duchies of Modena and Guastalla in Upper Italy until their incorporation into the Kingdom of Italy in 1859. Marie Therese had inherited on her father's side the throne claims of the Stuarts to the English throne through the houses of Savoy and Orléans, which is why she was the legitimate queen of Scotland for the Stuart followers and legitimists as Mary III and the legitimate queen of England, France and Ireland as Mary IV. Of course Marie Therese's claims to the throne on the English, French, Scottish and Irish royal dignity were never claimed by her. Archduchess Marie Therese was educated strictly Catholic and received instruction from house teachers. At the funeral ceremonies for the late Mathilde Archduchess of Austria in 1867, she met Ludwig Prinz of Bavaria, with whom she immediately fell in love. The Archduchess succeeded in marrying Prince Ludwig against the resistance of her family and, above all, her uncle Franz V. Duke of Modena Archduke of Austria-Este. Marie Therese originally wanted to marry Ferdinand (IV), titular Grand Duke of Tuscany, Archduke of Austria-Tuscany, who was the son of Grand Duke Leopold II of Tuscany, who went into exile in 1859 and lived in exile in Austria and Bohemia. The wedding of Archduchess Marie Therese and Ludwig Prince of Bavaria took place on 20 February 1868 in Vienna. The marriage produced a total of thirteen children, ten of whom reached adulthood. Princess Marie Therese took care of the education of her children. Since she hardly had to fulfil any representation duties in the first years of her marriage, there was enough time for her to do so. Princess Marie Therese devoted herself to social charitable tasks. Since 1889 she headed the Bavarian Red Cross. In this function she also visited Henri Dunant, the founder of the Red Cross (see Bü 584). During the First World War she set up - as already mentioned - a so-called "war sewing room" in the Nibelungensälen of the Munich Residenz, which quickly and unbureaucratically provided the soldiers at the front with laundry. In Leutstetten she set up a so-called Alpinum, in which she almost completely assembled the alpine flora. Princess Marie Therese was also an enthusiastic hobby artist and Marie Therese Queen of Bavaria died at Wildenwart Castle on 3 February 1919. She was first buried in the castle chapel at Schloss Wildenwart. After the death of her husband, her remains were buried together with those of her husband on 5 November 1921 in the Cathedral of Our Lady in Munich. 1.5 Luitpold Prinzregent von BayernLuitpold Prinz von Bayern, the later Prinzregent von Bayern, was born in Würzburg on 12 March 1821 as the son of Ludwig Prinz von Bayern, the later King Ludwig I of Bavaria, and Therese Prinzessin von Bayern (née Prinzessin von Sachsen-Hildburghausen), the later Queen of Bavaria, who was taught by renowned personalities and tutors. The most notable are the theologian Georg von Oettl, who was a pupil of Johann Michael Sailer and later became Bishop of Eichstätt, the painter Domenico Quaglio, the natural philosopher Gotthilf Heinrich von Schubert, the philosopher George Philipps and the national economist Friedrich Benedikt von Hermann. The prince had a military career since 1835. Already in 1848 he was promoted to lieutenant general. In 1856 he was appointed commander of the 1st division. From 1861 Luitpold was field witness for the army inspection. He took part in the 1866 war as commander of the 3rd division. In the years after 1866 he was entrusted with the reorganization of the Bavarian military on the model of Prussia. In the war of 1870/71 the prince was detached as a representative of Bavaria to the Great Headquarters. In 1876 Prince Luitpold was appointed Fieldmaster General in the rank of Field Marshal General. Politically Luitpold was in the years before 1866 on the side of the Greater Germans and for a rapprochement to Austria. 10 June 1886 took over Prince Luitpold first the regency for his nephew Ludwig II King of Bavaria, who had been declared mentally ill and unable to govern. After the death of King Ludwig, Luitpold took over the regency for his mentally ill nephew Otto König von Bayern, the brother of King Ludwig II. Although the population was initially reserved towards Luitpold, the Prince Regent soon won the affection of large parts of the Bavarian people. Prince Regent Luitpold ruled strictly constitutionally. Luitpold's reign was retrospectively glorified by his contemporaries as the "Prinzregenten period", which was characterized by economic upswing, an improvement in living conditions and, above all, cultural prosperity. The latter in particular is inseparably linked with the Prinzregenten period. Under Luitpolds regency, Munich developed into a cultural centre in Germany. "Luitpold Prinzregent von Bayern died on 12 December 1912 in Munich. He was buried in the Theatinerkirche in Munich. 1.6 Auguste Ferdinande Princess of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany)Auguste Ferdinande Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany was born on 1 April 1825 in Florence as the daughter of Leopold II. Grand Duke of Tuscany and Maria Anna Grand Duchess of Tuscany (née Princess of Saxony), she married Luitpold Prince of Bavaria on 15 April 1844 in Florence. The marriage produced the sons Ludwig, the later King Ludwig III, Leopold, later Field Marshal, and Arnulf, later Colonel General, and the explorer Princess Therese, the deeply religious Princess Auguste Ferdinande who, together with the house teachers, took care of the strict Catholic education of her children. Princess Auguste Ferdinande showed great interest in the arts - she had a talent for drawing - and in history. Princess Auguste Ferdinande died on 26 April 1864 in Munich. She was buried in the Theatinerkirche in Munich. 2. on the content, order and distortion of the holdings: As mentioned above, the GU 119 holdings include several partial estates of members of the House of Bavaria. By far the largest and most extensive partial legacy is that of the Wiltrud Duchess of Urach, née Princess of Bavaria (category 1). In the following, the contents of the estate of the Duchess Wiltrud will be discussed in more detail.2.1 Estate of Wiltrud Duchess von Urach (née Prinzessin von Bayern)The most extensive part of the estate of the Duchess Wiltrud in the inventory GU 119, apart from the photographs, is the correspondence of the Duchess Wiltrud (section 1.2). Within the correspondence, the letters of relatives of Wiltrud and her husband represent an important and large group. Section 1.2 begins with letters from members of the House of Bavaria (Wittelsbach) to Princess Wiltrud (sub-section 1.2.1). Above all, the letters of her parents Ludwig III King and Marie Therese Queen of Bavaria are to be mentioned here (subcategory 1.2.1.1.1). The correspondence with Wiltrud's siblings and their families must also be mentioned here: in detail, these are letters from Rupprecht Crown Prince of Bavaria, from the princes Karl, Franz and Wolfgang of Bavaria and from the princesses Adelgunde (verh. Princess of Hohenzollern), Maria (Duchess of Calabria, Princess of Bourbon-Sicily), Mathilde (Princess of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha), Hildegard, Helmtrud and Gundelinde (Countess of Preysing-Lichtenegg-Moos) of Bavaria (subcategory 1.2.1.1.2). Letters from the spouses and children of the siblings can also be found in subcategory 1.2.1.1.2. In addition, letters from the other representatives of the royal line (subcategory 1.2.1.1.3) and the ducal line of the House of Bavaria (subcategory 1.2.1.2) as well as from the House of Leuchtenberg (subcategory 1.2.1.3), which is related to the House of Bavaria, can also be expected in the estate of Princess Wiltrud. Finally, subheading 1.2.1 also includes letters from members of the Bavarian court (subheading 1.2.1.4) and servants of the royal family in Bavaria and Sárvár (Hungary) (subheading 1.2.1.5). Among the letters from members of the court, the letters of Bertha Freiin von Wulffen, the educator and later court lady of Princess Wiltrud, are particularly noteworthy (Bü 440-447). The close relatives of Princess Wiltrud also include the members of the House of Austria (Habsburg), with whom Wiltrud's mother Marie Therese was Queen of Bavaria, who was a born Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess of Modena, and Wiltrud's grandmother Auguste Ferdinande Princess of Bavaria, who was a born Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany. Last but not least, the House of Bavaria with the House of Austria in the 19th century was also the marriage of the Elisabeth Duchess in Bavaria with Emperor Franz Joseph of Austria and the marriage of her daughter Gisela Archduchess of Austria with Leopold Prince of Bavaria as well as the marriage of the Adelgunde Princess of Bavaria with Franz V. Duke of Modena Archduke of Austria-Este related. The letters of representatives of the House of Austria can be found in subcategory 1.2.2 of this inventory. This includes letters from members of the Austria-Hungary line (subheadings 1.2.2.1 and 1.2.2.2), Austria-Este (Ducal Family of Modena) (subheading 1.2.2.3) and Austria-Tuscany (subheading 1.2.2.4) as well as from members of the Court of the House of Austria (subheading 1.2.2.5). In addition to two letters from the Zita Empress of Austria Queen of Hungary (née Princess of Bourbon-Parma) (Bü 368), the letters of the High and German Master Eugen Archduke of Austria (Bü 180), of the Imperial and Royal Colonel Karl Albrecht Archduke of Austria (Bü 400), of the Imperial and Royal Colonel Karl Albrecht Archduke of Austria (Bü 400), of the Imperial and Royal Colonel Eugen Archduke of Austria (Bü 180) and of the German and Royal Colonel Eugen Archduke of Austria (Bü 180) are also included. Field marshal Friedrich Archduke of Austria (Bü 390) and the aristocrat Archduchess of Austria-Este Duchess of Modena (née Princess of Bavaria) (Bü 346 and 347).) Duke of Urach can be found mainly in subcategory 1.2.3. In addition to letters from her brother-in-law Karl Fürst von Urach (subcategory 1.2.3.1), letters from the children of Duke Wilhelm (II.) from his marriage to Amalie Herzogin von Urach (née Duchess of Bavaria) (subcategory 1.2.3.2) can be expected in the estate of Princess Wiltrud. The letters of the spouses of the children and the grandchildren of Duke Wilhelm (II.) are also included in subheading 1.2.3.2. On the other hand, there are no letters from the husband Wilhelm (II.) Duke of Urach to his wife Wiltrud in this collection. Duchess Wiltrud also had an extensive correspondence with the Altieri, Enzenberg, Thun-Hohenstein, Vetter von der Lilie, Forni and Bayer von Ehrenberg families (subcategory 1.2.3.3), who were related to the House of Urach. The family relations with these families came about through the marriages of the Auguste Eugenie Countess of Württemberg (Countess of Enzenberg, Countess of Thun-Hohenstein) and Mathilde Princess of Urach Countess of Württemberg (Countess of Württemberg). Principessa Altieri), who were half-sisters of Duke Wilhelm (II.), as well as the marriage of the Marie Countess of Württemberg, who was a daughter of Wilhelm Duke of Württemberg and Wilhelmine Princess of Württemberg (née Freiin von Tunderfeld-Rhodis), with the Count of Taubenheim. Subheading 1.2.3.4 contains letters from Urach staff. The relatives of Duke Wilhelm (II.) also include the representatives of the House of Württemberg (subcategory 1.2.4), including Charlotte Queen of Württemberg (née Princess zu Schaumburg-Lippe) (subcategory 1.2.4.1), Albrecht Duke of Württemberg and Philipp Albrecht Duke of Württemberg (subcategory 1.2.4.2), Louis II Prince of Monaco (subcategory 1.2.5) and Elisabeth Princess of and to Liechtenstein (née Princess of Urach) and her husband Karl Prince of and to Liechtenstein (subcategory 1.2.6), from whom letters are available in each case. In addition to the members of the aforementioned princely houses, Princess Wiltrud also corresponded with the members of the other princely houses in Germany and Europe (subcategories 1.2.7 and 1.2.8). The most notable are Elisabeth Queen of Belgians (née Duchess of Bavaria) (Bü 122), the Grand Duchesses Maria Anna (née Infanta of Portugal) and Charlotte of Luxembourg (Bü 247 and 124), Maria Christina Queen of Spain (née Archduchess of Austria) (Bü 243) and Alfonso XIII King of Spain (Bü 504). Among the representatives of the German ruling or former ruling princely houses, Friedrich II Grand Duke of Baden (Bü 359), Max Prince of Saxony (Bü 366), Professor of the Catholic Liturgy and the Languages of the Christian East in Fribourg/Üechtland, and Hermione Princess of Prussia (widowed Princess of Schönaich-Carolath, née Princess Reuß) (Bü 106), the second wife of Emperor Wilhelm II, should be mentioned. A telegram is available from Emperor Wilhelm II, who was visited by Duchess Wiltrud in Haus Doorn/Netherlands (Bü 319). correspondence with the members of the princely houses is followed by letters from members of the nobility (Unterrubrik 1.2.9.1), the barons (Unterrubrik 1.2.9.2) and the nobility (Unterrubrik 1.2.9.3) in Germany and Austria. Letters from aristocrats can also be found in the correspondence series "aristocratic acquaintances from Bavaria" (subcategory 1.2.9.4) and "aristocratic and bourgeois acquaintances from Württemberg" (subcategory 1.2.11). The letters of aristocrats existing in the two correspondence series were explicitly left in the respective series and not classified in subcategories 1.2.9.1 to 1.2.9.3 in order to retain the formation made by Duchess Wiltrud.Among the letters of personalities of public life (subcategory 1.2.13) are especially in Bü 250 the letters of the clergy Michael von Faulhaber, archbishop of Munich-Freising, Giovanni Battista Montini, papal undersecretary of state and later Pope Paul VI, Carl Joseph Leiprecht, bishop of Rottenburg, Sigismund Felix Freiherr von Ow-Felldorf, bishop of Passau, and Prelate Konrad Kümmel (Bü 27), editor of the "Katholisches Sonntagsblatt". Correspondence by Johann Baptista Sproll, bishop of Rottenburg, can be found in Bü 38. Among the letters of writers, the letters of the writers Emmy Giehrl (née Aschenbrenner, pseudonym "Tante Emmy") (Bü 246) and Gertrud Freiin von Le Fort (Bü 68) are particularly noteworthy. Duchess Wiltrud also maintained personal contact with the latter, since Gertrud Freiin von Le Fort had also lived in Oberstdorf since 1939. almost all the correspondence in this collection is so-called unilateral correspondence, which means that only the incoming letters from the correspondence partners in GU 119 are to be expected. Only occasionally can one find letter concepts or drafts by Duchess Wiltrud among these partners, including those from letters that were not sent later. Only some of the letters of Princess Wiltrud to her parents Ludwig III Königin and Marie Therese Königin von Bayern as well as to her aunt Therese Prinzessin von Bayern are included in the inventory of GU 119 in the partial estates of King Ludwig III. (heading 3), Queen Marie Therese (heading 4) and Princess Therese (heading 2) (Bü 1098, 1099, 1101-1103 and 1112). The letters of the parents and the aunt Princess Therese to Princess Wiltrud, on the other hand, are listed in the sub-categories 1.2.1.1.1 and 1.2.1.1.2 in the estate of Princess Wiltrud (Bü 344, 345, 350 and 352-354). If one looks at the running time of Wiltrud's correspondence in the present collection, it is noticeable that, apart from a few exceptions, hardly any letters to Wiltrud are contained from the period after 1960. An interesting insight into the way of thinking of the German nobility in the second half of the 19th and the first half of the 20th century is provided by the extensive correspondence of Duchess Wiltrud kept in GU 119 (category 1).2) as well as the correspondence of the Therese Princess of Bavaria (section 2.1), the Ludwig III King of Bavaria (section 3.1), the Marie Therese Queen of Bavaria (section 4.1) and the Luitpold Prince Regent of Bavaria (section 5.2). In addition, the correspondence for prosopographical and biographical research, especially on the nobility in Germany and Austria, as well as on the history of individual German princely and noble houses, is of particular importance.Duchess Wiltrud's interest in the genealogy of the House of Grimaldi, the Princely Family of Monaco, is reflected in the extensive materials on the history of the House of Monaco and in the correspondence of the Duchess with Louis II, Prince of Monaco and the members of the houses Chabrillan and Lévis-Mirepoix (Bü 520 and 1244). Documents on court life, court society and protocol, especially at the Bavarian royal court, which give an insight into the court and the representative duties of the Prince Regent and later King Ludwig III of Bavaria and his family, can be found in Section 1.5. These include in particular the materials on Ludwig's official visits to Bavarian cities and on state visits, including those of Kaiser Wilhelm II to Bavaria. Individual documents also deal with the Württemberg royal court and the House of Urach. Here the memories of the Emilie von Sonntag of Florestine Herzogin von Urach (née Prinzessin von Monaco) (Bü 144) and of Wilhelm (I.) Herzog von Urach (Bü 356) are to be mentioned, for example. Documents on weddings, birthdays, funerals and other family celebrations and family events in the houses of Bavaria and Urach as well as in other princely houses are to be found in category 1.As already mentioned, the illustrations, photographs and photographs form the most extensive category (1.16) of the GU 119 collection in addition to correspondence. The largest subcategory are the illustrations of persons and group photographs (subcategory 1.16.1). This subheading contains pictures of Princess Wiltrud, her parents, her siblings and other members of the House of Bavaria (subheading 1.16.1.1) as well as members of the Houses of Austria (subheading 1.16.1.2), Hohenberg (subheading 1.16.1.2.2), Urach and Württemberg (subheading 1.16.1.3). There are also illustrations of representatives of the ruling or former ruling princely houses in Europe (subcategory 1.16.1.6) and in Germany (subcategory 1.16.1.7), of the other aristocrats in Germany, Austria and the rest of Europe (subcategories 1.16.1.8 and 1.16.1.9) and of citizens (subcategory 1.16.1.10) and of public figures (subcategory 1.16.1.11). The structure of the illustrations essentially follows the structure of the correspondence, with the illustrations of persons, the group shots and the shots of events, the persons depicted on the shots are usually listed in the Containment note. Often the information on the back of the photographs, most of which were taken by Duchess Wiltrud, was adopted. It was not possible to verify this information in view of the amount of work and time involved. In addition, the identification of persons on photographs which do not show any information on the reverse side often had to be omitted for the same reasons.subheading 1.16.2 includes illustrations of events. This subheading mainly includes recordings of official events, representation commitments (subheading 1.16.2.1) and family celebrations as well as family events (subheading 1.16.2.2). The illustrations of these sub-categories thus represent partial additions to the written documents on court life, court society, representation obligations of the House of Bavaria kept in sub-categories 1.5 and 1.7, as well as family celebrations and family events. 1.16 also includes illustrations of the Duchess Wiltrud's travels, places, buildings and landscapes, works of art, animals, ships, zeppelins, etc. The extensive picture collections listed in section 1.16 supplement the illustrations and picture collections kept in the GU 99 holdings (photo collections and albums of the Dukes and Princes of Urach Counts of Württemberg), some of which also come from the Duchess Wiltrud's possession or were created by her. The illustrations in the holdings GU 99 and GU 119, together with the materials on court life, on the representation obligations of the House of Bavaria and on family celebrations and family events in the houses of Bavaria, Austria and Urach kept in the aforementioned sections 1.5 and 1.7, represent an interesting source for the history of the houses mentioned. In addition, the above image holdings and the materials in sections 1.5 and 1.7 are of significance for the history of culture and mentality and the everyday history of the nobility.2 As already indicated, documents on Duchess Wiltrud are to be expected in the holdings of photo albums and collections of the Dukes and Princes of Urach Counts of Württemberg (holdings GU 99) as well as in the holdings GU 117 (Wilhelm (II.) Duke of Urach) and GU 120 (Karl Prince of Urach).2.2 Partial estate of Princess Therese of BavariaIn addition to documents from the estate of the Wiltrud Duchess of Urach (née Princess of Bavaria), GU 119 also contains partial estates and fragments of estates of other members of the House of Bavaria. The most extensive part of the collection is the one of the explorer Therese Princess of Bavaria (1850-1925), which is listed in category 2. These are documents from the estate of Princess Therese, which have been transferred to her niece Duchess Wiltrud. As can be seen from Bü 297, the materials kept in the inventory of GU 119 were handed over to Duchess Wiltrud by Oberarchivrat Franz Xaver Deybeck of the Bavarian Main State Archives in Munich, since they were out of the question for safekeeping in the Department of the Bavarian Main State Archives' Secret House Archives, in which the greater part of the written estate of Princess Therese is kept. Deybeck regarded some of the documents from the princess's estate as "wastepaper", only of "personal value and significance" and thus for the "Hausarchiv ohne Wert", as some of Deybeck's inscriptions on the corresponding envelopes reveal. The structure of the partial estate of Princess Therese is essentially based on the structure of the estate of Duchess Wiltrud. Subcategory 2.1 Correspondence mainly contains letters from relatives in Bavaria (subcategory 2.1.1), Austria, Austria-Este and Austria-Tuscany (subcategory 2.1.2). Among them are letters from Marie Therese Queen of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess of Modena) (Bü 1110, 1112, 1120-1122), Adelgunde Archduchess of Austria-Este Duchess of Modena (née Archduchess of Austria-Este Duchess of Modena) (née Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess of Modena). Princess of Bavaria) (Bü 1131), Elisabeth Archduchess of Austria (widowed Archduchess of Austria-Este) (Bü 1123 and 1124) as well as Eugen Archduke of Austria, High and German Master of the Teutonic Order and Field Marshal, Karl Stephan Archduke of Austria, Stephanie Crown Princess of Austria (née Princess of Belgium and later married Princess Lónyay of Nagy-Lónya) (all Bü 1135). Princess Therese also corresponded with members of the Houses of Württemberg and Urach. The queens Pauline, Olga (born Grand Duchess of Russia) and Charlotte (born Princess of Schaumburg-Lippe) of Württemberg (all Bü 1113), Florestine Duchess of Urach (born Princess of Württemberg), Wilhelm (II.) Duke of Urach and Eugenie Countess of Württemberg (all Bü 1114) as well as Auguste Eugenie Countess of Thun-Hohenstein (widowed Countess of Enzenberg) of Thun-Hohenstein (widowed Countess of Enzenberg) of Württemberg (all Bü 1113) are to be mentioned here. Countess of Württemberg) (Bü 1116) and Donna Mathilde Principessa Altieri (née Princess of Urach Countess of Württemberg) (Bü 1115). of the correspondents among the representatives of the other ruling and formerly ruling princely houses in Germany and Europe, Carola Queen of Saxony (née Princess of Saxony) (Bü 1116) and Donna Mathilde Principessa Altieri (née Princess of Urach Countess of Württemberg) (Bü 1115) are here. Princess Wasa) (Bü 1104), Maria Christina Queen of Spain (née Archduchess of Austria) (Bü 1125) as well as Elisabeth Queen of Belgium (née Duchess of Bavaria) and Josephine Queen of Sweden and Norway (née Princess of Leuchtenberg) (both Bü 1136).In addition, two letters of the writer, pacifist and Nobel Peace Prize winner Bertha Freifrau von Suttner (née Countess Kinsky von Chinic und Tettau) (Bü 1152) are included in the partial estate of Princess Therese, the most extensive category after the correspondence in the partial estate of Therese Princess of Bavaria. Particularly worth mentioning are the illustrations of Therese Princess of Bavaria (subcategory 2.7.1.1) and of other members of the House of Bavaria (subcategory 2.7.1.2).2.3 Other partial estates and fragments of estates, especially of representatives of the House of BavariaRubric 3 unites documents from the estate of Ludwig III, King of Bavaria. It contains letters from the princesses Wiltrud and Hildegard to their father King Ludwig III. (Bü 1099, 1103 and 1237) and a notepad of Prince Ludwig, later King Ludwig III, with entries for his military service in 1863 (Bü 1092). In addition, the partial estate of Ludwig III contains telegrams from Johanna Freiin von Malsen to King Ludwig III and to "Countess Elpen" (incognito of Therese Princess of Bavaria), both of whom were in exile in Lucerne, about the illness and death of Marie Therese Queen of Bavaria in 1919 (Bü 1178). There are also ten audiance books of Prince Ludwig from the years 1902 to 1913 which contain information about the names of the persons received in audiences by Prince Ludwig and about the topics discussed in the audiences (Bü 1091). These audience booklets served Princess Wiltrud and her sisters as a reminder for conversations with the court lords, diplomats, ministers and generals. The audience booklets are an interesting source of information about court life at the Bavarian royal court. The partial estate of the Marie Therese Queen of Bavaria kept in category 4 contains only letters and postcards to the Queen. Among them are the letters of Princess Wiltrud (Bü 1098, 1101 and 1102) and Therese Princess of Bavaria (Bü 1126-1128). the documents from the partial estate of the Prince Regent Luitpold of Bavaria, which form category 5, include the correspondence of the Prince Regent with his sister Adelgunde Archduchess of Austria-Este Duchess of Modena (born Princess of Bavaria) (Bü 1155), the printed speech of Bishop Johann Michael Sailer on the occasion of the marriage of Prince Luitpold to Auguste Ferdinande Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany (Bü 1095) and poems of Prince Luitpold with dedications and a. to Olga Grand Duchess of Russia (proclaimed Queen of Württemberg), Marie Princess of Saxony-Altenburg (proclaimed Queen of Hanover) and Alexandra Princess of Saxony-Altenburg (proclaimed Queen of Saxony-Altenburg). The partial estate of Auguste Ferdinande Princess of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany) (rubric 6) contains, among other things, a letter from her father, Grand Duke Leopold II. from Tuscany (Bü 1194) to Auguste Ferdinande and letters from Auguste Ferdinand to her court lady Natalie Gräfin von Rotenhan (Bü 1148) the fragment of a diary in Italian (Bü 1188), copies of literary texts (subcategory 6.3) and printed matter of a religious nature (subcategory 6.5); Section 7 unites the estate splinters of Hildegard Princess of Bavaria (subcategory 7.1), Elisabeth Archduchess of Austria (widowed) and Elisabeth of the Holy Roman Empire (widowed). Archduchess of Austria-Este (subcategory 7.2), Mathilde Archduchess of Austria (subcategory 7.3), Therese Freifrau von Giese (subcategory 7.4) and Gustav Freiherr von Perfall (subcategory 7.5). Letters from the Therese Princess of Bavaria to Elisabeth Archduchess of Austria (widowed Archduchess of Austria-Este (Bü 1108), as well as letters from the Alexandra Princess of Bavaria and the Adelgunde Archduchess of Austria-Este Duchess of Modena (née. With the exception of Princess Wiltrud, the Department of Secret Archives of the Bavarian Main State Archives in Munich keeps the main estates of the members of the House of Bavaria represented in this collection. 2.4 The order and indexing of the holdingsThe holdings of GU 119, together with the Archives of the Dukes and Princes of Urach Grafen von Württemberg, were deposited in 1987 in the Main State Archives. There, the archives of the House of Urach form the GU series of inventories within the tectonics (inventory classification). During the reorganization of the archives by Wolfgang Schmierer, director of the archives, the documents of Wiltrud Herzogin von Urach were given the signature GU 119. Where it seemed appropriate, the units found were retained, for example in the correspondence series. In the course of the development work, numerous documents were separated from the GU 119 holdings and above all added to the GU 96 (Miscellaneous and Unclear), GU 117 (Wilhelm II.) Duke of Urach), GU 118 (Amalie Duchess of Urach née Duchess of Bavaria), GU 120 (Karl Prince of Urach), GU 123 (Carola Hilda Princess of Urach), GU 128 (Margarethe Princess of Urach) and GU 134 (Mechthilde Princess of Urach). As a rule, the married ladies listed in the present inventory, especially those of the high nobility, are always listed under the married name, i.e. the surname of the husband, whereby the maiden name is mentioned in brackets in the title entry. In exceptional cases the married ladies are also mentioned under the maiden name, and the married name is then in brackets. In the person index married ladies are listed under both names, with the addition of the respective girl's name or married name after the marriage. For example, Adelgunde Fürstin von Hohenzollern (née Prinzessin von Bayern) is mentioned in the person index under "Hohenzollern, Adelgunde Fürstin von, née Prinzessin von Bayern" and under "Bayern, Adelgunde Prinzessin von, verh. Fürstin von Hohenzollern". In the case of the married members of the count's, baronial and aristocratic houses, the maiden name or married name was determined - insofar as this was possible with justifiable effort and with the help of the Genealogical Manual of the nobility. If the maiden name or married name is already mentioned in a note of the Duchess Wiltrud, this was taken over without examination of the same on the basis of the relevant literature. Since there was no comparable possibility of research for bourgeois wives, only in those cases in which identification was possible on the basis of notes and inscriptions of Duchess Wiltrud, the respective maiden name or married surnames were taken over without checking the information of Duchess Wiltrud. The archives of the inventory of GU 119 may only be inspected with the prior permission of the chief of the House of Urach. The finding aid book of the inventory GU 119 was completed in winter 2007. Before packing, the stock comprises approx. 13 linear metres with 1247 numbers.Stuttgart, November 2007Eberhard Merk

Contains among other things: Speeches by Solf on colonial policy (6.1917, with drafts); Hans Sachs [press officer in the Colonial Department of the Foreign Office], memorandum on the German parties (28.8.1917); German propaganda against England; Solf's dismissal (13.12.1918); remembrance of Hindenburg's ceasefire ultimatum (2.3.1919); Democratic Party, Heidelberger Vereinigung, relationship with Prince Max (28.9.); German political party, Heidelberg Association, relationship with Prince Max (28.9.); German political party, Hindenburg (2.3.1919); German political party, Heidelberg Association, relationship with Prince Max (28.9.1919); German political party, Hindenburg (2.3.1919); German political party, Hindenburg (2.3.1919); German political party, Heidelberg Association, relationship with Prince Max (28.9.).1919, to Lina Richter); editorial work on the "Erinnerungen"; [alleged German-Japanese secret contract under Prince Max] (18.8.1921 et al.); loss of a project letter of Wilhelm II on the separation of England from France, October 1918 (1923) Darin: Lriefe Solfs an Lina Richter, Brief Hahns an Johannes Lepsius (11.5.1918); Martin Hobohm, Wir brauchen Kolonien, Berlin, Oct. 1918 (The Popular Enlightenment No. 3), brochure; [Benjamin] De Jong van Beek en Donk, Die Politik Solfs (newspaper clipping 19.12.1918); portrait in: Colonial number (watch fire. Künstlerblätter zum Krieg 1914/18 Nr. 179, Portrait Solf as title drawing); Photo as business carrier in Tokyo (newspaper cut-out); Correspondence of the German Peace Delegation (War Captivity of Heinz Schützinger, 20.12.1919); Letter from [Julius] Ruppel about Solf's Colonial Policy before the War (27.3.1922) Table of Contents [Order meaningless, chronologically rearranged, supplemented by further letters]

History of the Inventory Designer: Tasks and Organization Essentially follows: (1) Jany, Curt: History of the Prussian Army from the 15th century to 1914, 2nd ed. Edition (= Die Königlich Preußische Armee und das Deutsche Reichsheer 1807 bis 1914, vol. 4), Osnabrück 1967, pp. 294-296. (2) Cron, Hermann: Geschichte des deutschen Armeres im Weltkriege 1914 bis 1918, Berlin 1937, pp. 3-23. (3) PH 3/124 Die Organisation des Großen Generalstabes 1803-1914 (4) PH 3/1026 Die Organisation des Großen Generalstabes (vom 18. Jhr.. until its dissolution in 1919, manuscript by HOAR Stoeckel) (5) PH 3/1272-1273 Graphical representation of the development of the organisation of the Great General Staff 1802-1914 (6) PH 3/310 First introduction to the organisation and activities of the Deputy General Staff of the Armed Forces (1919) (7) Militärgeschichtliches Forschungsamt, MGFA (Ed. by the German Military Historical Research Institute, MGFA) (ed. by the German historian HOAR Stoeckel)): German military history in six volumes 1648 - 1939. Munich 1983 ff, pp. 69-72. (8) Enzyklopädie Erster Weltkrieg, ed. v: Gerhard Hirschfeld, Gerd Krumeich, Irina Renz in conjunction with Markus Pöhlmann, updated and extended study edition, Paderborn 2009, p. 754f. (9) PH 3/3 (10) Waldemar Erfurth: The History of the German General Staff 1918-1945 (= Studies on the History of the Second World War, ed. by Arbeitskreis für Wehrforschung in Frankfurt/Main, vol. 1), Göttingen 1957. 1. Großer Generalstab und Oberster Heeresleitung Großer Generalstab (7) With the Cabinet Order of 24 May 1883, the Generalstab became an Immediatbehörde (Immediate Authority), in fact it had held this position since the Wars of Unification. The General Staff was also assigned independently and directly to the monarch by the War Ministry. The tasks of the War Ministry and the Great General Staff overlapped in part, which occasionally led to conflicts. The position of Chief of Staff of the General Staff was respected, but, apart from operational management in the event of war, it was not endowed with important powers. The General Staff nevertheless exerted a decisive influence on the formation of the army through the training of leaders (the War Academy was subordinate to the Great General Staff), the care for the training of troops in warfare, and the handling of all questions connected with the conduct of a mobilization and a war. His activities included the cultivation of war science education, especially the study and processing of war history, the collection of news and statistical material on foreign armies and the various theatres of war, mapping, investigation and description of his own country. In the peacetime there were no far-reaching changes in the organization of the Grand General Staff, only some expansions due to the increasing scope of the General Staff duties. General Staff of the Field Army and Supreme Army Command (OHL) of the German Army (2) "According to Article 63 of the Constitution of the German Reich of 16 April 1871, the entire land power of the Reich formed a unified army, which was under the Emperor's command in war and peace. In peace, the head of the Great General Staff had practically no power of command and no right of inspection. He merely acted as chief and disciplinary superior of the Grand General Staff. The highest power of command was in fact with the emperor, but in practice it was the chief of the general staff of the army. During the war, the Chief of the General Staff issued operational orders in the name of the Emperor in accordance with the mobilization regulations and was jointly responsible for the management and execution of military operations as well as the other branches of service (ammunition replacement, catering, health, stage service). With the mobilization on August 2, 1914, the chief of the Prussian General Staff of the Army was formed as the "Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army" and the OHL, which was located in the Great Headquarters. The Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army thus embodied the OHL and was always equated with it by concept. On August 5, 1914, the deputy general staff of the army was mobilized in Berlin. The latter remained in existence until 31 January 1919. With the demobilisation, de Große Generalstab resumed its activities on 1 February 1919, with the exception of the positions remaining with OHL. (10) On the basis of the Treaty of Versailles, the dissolution of the Great General Staff was decided and initiated in July 1919. On 4 July 1919 Major General von Seeckt took over the business of the Chief of the General Staff. The name of the service is now "General von Seeckt". On September 30, 1919, the Great General Staff was finally dissolved with the establishment of a liquidation office from part of the central department. The Heads of the General Staff of the Army in Prussia from 1857 to 1918 Field Marshal General Hemuth Karl Bernhard von Moltke 1857-1888 Field Marshal General Alfred Heinrich Karl Ludwig von Waldersee 1888-1891 Field Marshal General Alfred Graf von Schlieffen 1891-1906 General Colonel Helmuth von Moltke 1906-1914 Between 1914 and 1918 a total of four OHLs were formed (8) 1. OHL: General Colonel Helmuth von Moltke, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from Aug. 2 to Sep. 14, 1914 2. OHL: General of the Infantry Erich von Falkenhayn, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from Aug. 14 to Sept. 14, 1914 2. 3rd Sept. (officially from 3 Sept. 1914) to 29 Aug. 1916 3rd OHL: General Field Marshal Paul von Beneckendorff and von Hindenburg, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from 29 Aug. 1916 to 9 Nov. 1916. 1918, Commander-in-Chief of the Field Army from 9 Nov. 1918 to 3 July 1919, assisted by the First Quartermaster General of the Infantry Erich von Ludendorff, First Quartermaster General from 29 Aug. 1916 to 26 Oct. 1918, then Lieutenant General Wilhelm Groener became First Quartermaster General from 29 Oct. 1918 to 3 July 1919 4. OHL: Lieutenant General Wilhelm Groener took over the OHL after the resignation of Hindenburgs on June 25, 1919 until the dissolution on Sept. 30, 1919 3. The organizational development of the Great General Staff The organization of the Great General Staff since April 1, 1889 (1) The Quartermaster General was first abolished again, but on April 1, 1889 three Quartermasters (O.Q.) were established. Central Office (from 1890 Central Division) Oberquartiermeister (O. Q.) I since 1 April 1889: 2nd Division Ordre de Bataille (Battle Regulations) and deployment of the German Army Railway Division Railway Section The Railway Section was responsible for the operation and training of the Railway Regiment, subordinate to the Chief of the General Staff of the Armed Forces, and of the Airship Division. Eisenbahn-Regiment Oberquartiermeister (O.Q.) II 4th Section - New Formation for the Affairs of Foreign Fortresses and the Preparation of the Drafts of Attacks, with AKO of Dec. 19, 1889 the Department for Foreign Fortresses was added by the Engineering Committee Geographical-Statistical Department (since 1894 an independent Department) German Section - Affairs of the Academy of War and the Training Trips of the General Staff Oberquartiermeister (O.Q.) III 1st Division (Russia, the Scandinavian states, Austria, the Balkans, etc.) 3rd Division (France, England, Belgium, the Netherlands, Switzerland, Italy) Division of War History National Recording The position of the Quartermaster General was abolished. Structure of the Large General Staff of the Army since 1908 (1) Central Division 6th Division (Manoeuvre) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) I 2nd Division (Aufmasch) Technical Section (Air Force) 4th Division (Foreign Fortresses of the Western War Theatre) 7th Division (Foreign Fortresses of the Eastern War Theatre) Railway Division Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) II 3rd Division (O.Q.) Department (Foreign Armies in the West) 9th Department (German Colonies) Oberquartiermeister (O. Q.) III 5th Department (Training Trips of the General Staff) 8th Department (Affairs of the War Academy) Oberquartiermeister IV (newly added since 1 April 1894) 1st Department (Foreign Armies in the East) 10th Department (Foreign Armies in the East) Oberquartiermeister V War Historical Department I and II The Head of the Large General Staff Central Department (Personnel, Organisation, Administration) with Section III b (Communications) 6th Section (Manoeuvres) War History Department II (Older War History) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) I. 2. (German Division) - Deployment and Operations Division Railway Division Section 1a (for the revision of the Military Transport Order) 4th Division (Foreign Fortresses) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) II 3rd Division (France with Morocco, England with Egypt, Afghanistan) 9th Division (Italy, Belgium, Switzerland, Holland, Spain, Portugal, America, German Colonies) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) III 5th Division (Operations Studies) 8th Division (Operations Studies) Division (War Academy and General Staff Service) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) IV 1st Division (Russia, Nordic States, East Asia, Persia, Turkey) 10th Division (Russia, Northern States, East Asia, Persia, Turkey) Department (Austria-Hungary and Balkan States) Oberquartiermeister V Kriegsgeschichtliche Abteilung I (neuere Kriege) Kriegsarchiv Kartenarchiv Chief of the Landesaufnahme and Oberquartiermeister Trigonometrische Abteilung Topographische Abteilung Kartographische Abteilung Photogrammetische Abteilung Kolonialsektion Der Chef des Generalstabes des Feldheeres 1914 bis 1918 (2) 1. General Staff Departments Central Department She was responsible for receiving and forwarding correspondence to the relevant departments, in cooperation with the Military Cabinet for Personnel Matters and Administration. The department was headed by Colonel von Fabeck, and from 26 March 1916 it was headed by Colonel Tieschowitz von Tieschowa. Operations Department The department with the closest connection to the Chief of Staff. She was also the office for his personal letters. It was responsible for creating the conditions for all operational measures of the army: to monitor the organisation and organisation of the entire army and to propose improvements as well as the training, armament and operational capability of the units. The Chief of the Opera Department was responsible for advising the Chief of General Staff, drawing up the operational plans of the General Staff and issuing his orders. During the war the department was expanded extensively. Heads: Major General Tappen Lieutenant Colonel Wetzell (since 31 Aug. 1916) Operations Department B On 18 August 1916, a subdivision was set up under the Operations Department which was responsible for the Macedonian and Turkish fronts. Operations Division II On 23 September 1916, the post of Chief of Field Ammunition was dissolved. The tasks of ammunition and equipment replacement were taken over by the ammunition section in the operations department. Subsequently, the ammunition section was merged with the warfare section to form Operations Division II. Chief: Colonel Bauer News Department, since 20 May 1917 Foreign Armies Department She was responsible for the prosecution of military operations abroad, especially for the warfare of the enemy states. She primarily collected information on their organization and distribution of forces. Division III b Your task was to transmit the enemy's messages. This was done by intelligence officers deployed to the armies and at suitable points in the home country. There were also voluntary or paid agents in neutral and hostile foreign countries and the Secret Field Police in the occupied territories. News material was also provided by the border police and the field police, which also served to carry out espionage. The intelligence and counter-espionage services in the homeland communicated with Division IIIb of the Deputy General Staff, which in turn was subordinated to Division IIIb in the Great Headquarters. The guidelines for patriotic education were issued by the department, as was the press service set up to steer public opinion. Political Department since Feb. 10, 1916 Military Political Department It was responsible for the military political affairs of all states, dealt with legal issues and passed on the information to the military attachés and the written authority on peace issues. 2. the Quartermaster General and his subordinates The Quartermaster General was responsible for all the duties relating directly to the relief of the Chief of the Quartermaster General. operations. This included the entire supply, stage and railway system, field post and administration of justice, field medical services and veterinary services. Generalquartiermeister Generalleutnant von Stein since 14 Sept. 1914 Generalleutnant Hahndorff since 16 Jan. 1916 Subordinate positions Generalintendant des Feldheeeres He was responsible for providing the army with food. In addition, he was the head of the field and troop directorships. With the transition to the positional war, the monitoring of the nutrition in the occupied territory was added. In particular the cultivation of the soil and the necessary procurement of the agricultural machine material and the utilization of the harvest surplus for the field army. Later the industrial use of the occupied territories was added. A new economic department was set up for the West with effect from 5 September 1916. With effect from January 1, 1917, the economic department was made independent and expanded and set up on behalf of the General Quartermaster for the Western Theatre of War (B.d.G. West). He was responsible for the administration, management and utilization of the occupied territories in the West. Besides, he was subordinated: - General Wechselamt - art expert for monument preservation - prisoners of war - and civilian worker battalions - electrotechnical workshop West - artillery and training equipment repair workshops - looting and collecting (until subordinated to a special commissioner) At the beginning, the following positions were also subordinated to the Generalquartiermeister: - Chief of field munitions - Chief of field telegraphy - Chief of field railways - Chief of field aviation - Inspector of balloon guns Chief of field medical services General staff physician of the army Prof. Dr. Schiernig headed the medical services in the entire war zone as the highest superior of the medical personnel. His responsibilities included: the medical service, the care and transport of the wounded, the distribution of hospital trains and ships, hospitals in the homeland. Field Chief Postmaster He supervised the postal system on all theatres of war. The Field Oberpost Inspections West and East were set up to relieve him. Second Commander of the Great Headquarters He was responsible for the security and supply of the headquarters and the control of the sub personnel. He commanded the Infantry and Cavalry Staff Guard, a Land Storm Battalion, a Field Gendarmerie Command, Military Police, a motor vehicle spark station and a telephone department, three balloon defence guns (later ducrh replaced two air defence batteries), a headlight train (later expanded into a headlight department), the field directorate of the Great Headquarters together with the field warfare fund, motor vehicle fleet, field post office, Central Postal Surveillance West with the post office monitoring centre of the Great Headquarters, marketing department and reading hall. Secret Field Police cooperated closely with Division III b. During the war, B.d.G.West also added a number of agencies to the Great Headquarters. The commander of the troops, newly created in 1915, was located in Luxembourg. The Chief of Field Service was established at the end of 1916 and placed under the authority of the Quartermaster General. It served to centralise the motor vehicle formations. After the approval of the Generalqaurtiermeister, he was authorized to give instructions to the motor troops of the army high commandos and the staff figures assigned to the army groups in the west. On 17 May 1918, the staff of the commander of the combat vehicle departments was subordinated to the head of the motor vehicle division. The B.d.G. Ost with its seat in Warsaw was responsible for the utilization of the land in the administrative area of the Supreme Commander East and the General Government of Warsaw. Valenciennes Military Mine Directorate It fell under the jurisdiction of the Quartermaster General in September 1917. The mining administrations of Mons and Valenciennes, which until then had been part of the Metz government, were united to form a military directorate. The German representation in occupied Italy Used in February 1918 in Udine with evacuation of the 14th army. It served to assert German interests in the war spoils acquired jointly with Austria. The commander of the 13th Cavalry Brigade and his staff were to regulate the demand for horses on the eastern and western fronts due to the increasing shortage of horses. He was assigned to the GQ on 31 December 1916. In February 1918 he became the Commissioner of the Quartermaster General in equestrian affairs. Commissioner of the General Quartermaster in Berlin In order to reestablish trade relations with the former Russian territories resulting from the treaties with the Allies, coordination between the central authorities and the General Staff was necessary. He also took over the supervision of the import and export points. Commissioner of the Master Quartermaster General for Prey and Collecting This was created with effect from 1 June 1918. It had already been settled in 1917. He was responsible for the administration of the spoils of war and the control of the services. General of the Ammunition Columns and Trains in the Great Headquarters The increase in the number of formations was accompanied by the technical contraction of weapons, which was created in July 1918. Her task was to use the units, to supervise the technical service in the war zone and at home, and to replace the clothing and field equipment. 3. foot artillery and pioneers were among the special weapons and their technical training was monitored by the inspections. The General of the Foot Artillery in the Great Headquarters He was adviser to the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army on technical matters and the deployment of heavy artillery. In addition, he shaped the training in his home country. He was subordinate to the later established "Inspector of Artillery Metrology" and the "Staff Officer for Heavy Flat Fire". At first he had no direct influence on the general of artillery. This did not change when the OHL introduced the unit staffs "Artillery Generals" instead of "Field Artillery Brigade Commanders" and Foot Artillery Generals to unify artillery. Thus his name was changed to "General von der Artillerie Nr. 1". A month later he became "Inspector General of Artillery Shooting Schools". He was in charge of the shooting training of the entire field and foot artillery in the field and at home. General Inspectors: General of the Artillery of Lauter (until 15 Oct. 1917) Lieutenant General Ziethen The General of the Engineering and Pioneer Corps in the Great Headquarters He was the supreme weapons superior during the war of increasing and specializing formations of the pioneers. He advised the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army and was responsible for the organizational and technical development of the pioneers. The special services of the pioneers, such as the stage-managers of the mine-throwing machine, in existence since the end of 1915, the inspector of the gas regiments created in 1916 and the stage-manager of the pioneer melee means of close combat established in May 1918. In August 1918 he received the designation General of the Pioneers from the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army. General der Pioniere: General der Infanterie von Claer bis bis zum 2. Juli 1916 Major General Marschall von Bieberstein seit 28. Aug. 1918 The Chief of the Field Ammunition Service This was initially subordinated to the Generalquartiermeister. His tasks included coordinating the ammunition provided by the War Ministry in conjunction with the Chief of Field Railways as well as the replacement of equipment on the basis of the reports from the Army High Commands and the Stage Inspection. In addition, he was responsible for planning the needs of the army commandos and the stage inspections and reporting them to the War Ministry. With effect from 10 May 1915, he was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army. This should ensure close coordination with the operations department. On 23 September 1916 the position of Chief of Field Ammunition was dissolved. His duties were performed by the Operations Department. The Chief of the Field Telegraphy The Chief of the Field Telegraphy was settled during the first three years of war at the General Quartermaster. He was in charge of the entire intelligence troops and intelligence media of the field army. During the war the news formations were strongly expanded, which caused the army leadership under Hindenburg to carry out a reorganization. A general of the telegraph troops for the western, eastern and southeastern theater of war was created to relieve the field telegraphy chief. These generals were subordinated to the chief of field telegraphy. A new restructuring of the intelligence system took place, with the head of the field telegraphy reporting to it. A new organizational change was made by the Chief of Field Telegraphy to "Chief of Intelligence" and reporting directly to the Chief of General Staff of the Field Army. He also became commanding general. He was now responsible for organisation, use, training, staffing, replacement, replenishment, technical requirements and all German spark telegraphy traffic. Chief: Major General Balck Colonel von Wolff since Dec. 7, 1914 Major General von Hesse since Apr. 9, 1917 The Chief of Field Railways He was initially subordinate to the Quartermaster General. It was not until his replacement in October 1916 that he was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff. His tasks included the complete railway system and the use of the waterways. At the commander-in-chief east he was represented by the field railway boss east. There were also railway officers at the stage commandos and the stage inspections, later there were authorized general staff officers at the allied states in Constantinople, Sofia, Vienna, and from mid-1916 also at the army groups. Further streamlining of the organization was achieved by the creation of independent railway transport departments based at the Great Headquarters in Kowno and Pleßhatten. Heads: Major General Groener until 31 Oct. 1916 Colonel Freiherr von Oldershausen Chief of War Surveying With the war of positions and the production of a wide variety of maps, war surveying became increasingly important. The head of war surveying was to steer this task. Therefore, the authority was created in July 1915. All surveying units were subject to this authority. Depending on requirements, staff figures for surveying were assigned to the army commandos in the west and the army groups in the west. Chief of the military aviation While one was superior to the army airships, one lay back with the planes behind France, with the captive balloons one was set up in something equal. In order to make the air forces more efficient, the chief of the air force was set up in 1915 with the general quartermaster. He ran the aviators, the airmen and the weather service. On 1 July 1915, an inspector of the balloon guns of the General Quartermaster was created for the air defence, which belonged to artillery. On 8 October 1916, Lieutenant General Hoppner was appointed Commanding General of the Air Force by Allerhöchste Kabinettsordrre and the former Chief of Field Aviation, Lieutenant Colonel Thomsen, became his Chief of Staff. All formations of the airmen, the airship, the air defence and the weather service in the field and in the homeland were subordinated to the Kogenluft. This was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff in October 1915. The head censorship office was also integrated into this, which had previously been the organisational office of the deputy commanding generals. The tasks of the War Press Office were to improve cooperation between the home authorities and the Supreme Army Command in the field of the press, to provide information to the authorities and the press, and to ensure that the supervision of the press was uniform. She was also responsible for forwarding the censorship guidelines to the censorship offices. The press office had contact to all departments, the otherwise usual way of appeal did not exist. In October 1918, the War Press Office was subordinated to the War Ministry. Military post of the Federal Foreign Office The post was established on 1 July 1916 and was subordinated to the Supreme Army Command, but was organisationally subordinated to the Federal Foreign Office, Division IIIb of the Deputy General Staff, the War Press Office, the War Ministry, the Admiral Staff and the R e i c h s m a r i n e a m t . She was responsible for the defense against enemy propaganda and for German propaganda at home and abroad. On 30 January 1917, a "Picture and Photo Office" was set up, which in April 1917 was designated as the "Picture and Film Office". In December 1917, Universum Film AG was founded on the initiative of the Picture and Film Office and used for educational purposes. In January 1918, the Bild- und Filmamt was administratively subordinated to the War Ministry. However, the Military Office of the Federal Foreign Office continued to be empowered to issue directives. The organization of the Great General Staff from 1. February 1919 Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army (9) Central Department Chief of the Landesaufnahme General Staff Departments Department Foreign Army Department (F) Railway Department (E) War Economics Department (Kriweis) Economics Department (W) War History Department (K) War History Department (K 1) War History Department (K 2) War History Department (K 3) Description of the Collection: The maps from the former inventory KART 3 were transferred to the inventory PH 3-KART. Content characterization: The map inventory contains maps of various types (section maps, location maps, position maps, operation maps, photo maps, artillery maps, map sheets, map sketches, etc.) of the theatres of war of the First World War. The maps were produced by the cartographic department of the Deputy General Staff of the Field Army and by the surveying departments and map offices of the command authorities and associations. The majority of the maps refer to the western theater of war, especially Belgium, France and Luxembourg. Only a small part of the documents refers to the eastern theater of war, especially Russia. State of development: Invenio citation: BArch, PH 3-KART/...

The chamber's reporting is the result of French legal tradition. Annual reports of the Cologne Chamber of Commerce have been published since 1823. For the first time reporting was made legally binding by the statute of the Chamber of Commerce of Elberfeld and Barmen in 1830. The Prussian decree of 11 February 1848 on the establishment of chambers of commerce made the reporting of the chambers obligatory. Section 24 reads as follows: 'Each year in January, the Chambers of Commerce shall submit a main report to the Minister of Finance on the situation and progress of trade and industry, and shall at the same time submit a copy to the President of the Office of Commerce and the Government. They are obliged to inform the traders and tradesmen of their district of their effectiveness and of the situation and course of trade and trade through the public papers by means of continuous notifications of extracts from the consultation minutes and at the end of each year in a special overview". Further laws of 24 February 1870 and 19 August 1897 expressly emphasised this obligation to submit a report. Since 1897 the reports had to be reproduced in print. Until 1914 the reports were steadily expanded and systematized. This corresponded to the interest of the chambers and the Minister for Trade and Industry, who had the reports published in a supplement of the Prussian Trade Archives until 1872. The Prussian Statistical Bureau, which evaluated the annual reports and based them on comparative overviews of trade and traffic from 1861 onwards, pushed for standardization. The law of 1870, which obliged the chambers to reconcile their interests, did not prevent them from using their annual report as a mouthpiece for their views on economic policy. Free trade and customs were discussed in the annual reports. Although a standardization of the annual reports could not be achieved, the separation of the sections "Views, expert opinions and wishes" (Part A) and "Actual" (Part B) recommended by the Director of the Statistical Bureau, Engel, prevailed. As a rule, Part B contains statistical material which, from today's perspective, provides important data on regional economic and social history. After the First World War, only in exceptional cases did the summary descriptions of the wartime period provided for in the decree of the Prussian Minister of Commerce of 27 October 1914 appear. It was not until 1919 that annual reports were required again. After 1920, many chambers began to produce monthly reports together with neighbouring chambers due to overloading of their scientific officials. The procedure was expressly approved by the Ministry of Commerce, which had been compiling the reports in its magazine "Handel und Gewerbe" since January 1921. Some chambers continued to print annual reports, others presented them in duplicate to the plenary meetings. The monthly reporting of the chambers lasted until 1936. From 1934 to 1939, the Chambers of Commerce produced internal reports every two or three months, some of which were incorporated into their periodicals. With the expansion of official statistics at the Reich, Land and local levels, the Chambers' annual reports lost weight and their character as a decision-making aid for state and municipal administrations. In addition, they were often already outdated when they appeared. Since about 1900 the chambers have countered this development by publishing periodicals, so-called newsletters. After the Second World War, the Law Provisionally Regulating the Law of Chambers of Commerce and Industry did not include a provision on annual reporting, but in practice all chambers publish annual reports and monthly newsletters from 1950 at the latest. The information contained therein is indispensable as a source of regional history. The following overview covers exclusively annual reports from the German-speaking area as well as from Austria-Hungary (before 1918) and the German colonial areas (before 1918). The name of the chamber is preceded by the respective signature in inventory S 6. The annual reports of the DIHT from 1951/52 onwards can be found under the signature S 7 No. 562. Reports of chambers of crafts can also be found in the stock S 7. Reports for the years 1860 to 1872 can also be found in the periodical "Jahresberichte der Handelskammern und kaufmännischen Korporationen des Preußischen Staates" (WWA Library P 11). 76 linear metres I Chambers of Industry and Commerce in today's North Rhine-Westphalia 959 Aachen 1854-1859, 1864, 1868-1870, 1874-1914, 1924-1932, 1949-1996 (1914-1918 "The Aachen Chamber of Commerce and the War") 945 Altena 1853-1854, 1856-1857, 1857-1858, 1859-1861, 1862/1863, 1875-1913 946 Arnsberg 1854-1859, 1873-1908, 1910 ,1911, 1913, 1924-1930, 1937, 1938, 1948, 1950-1956, 1965-1973 960 Barmen (seea. Elberfeld and Barmen, Wuppertal) 1875, 1876, 1881-1913 947 Bielefeld 1849, 1850, 1854-1859, 1864, 1868-1878, 1880-1913, 1926, 1946-1948 948 Bochum 1857-1864, 1871-1903, 1905-1911, 1913, 1925, 1927/28, 1946-1996 961 Bonn 1892-1913, 1949-1980, 1983-1996 892 Detmold 1878/79-1885/86, 1886-1890, 1892-1894, 1896-1913, 1960-1965, 1967-1971 (1955-1982 "Reports from the activities of the Detmold Chamber of Industry and Commerce") 949 Dortmund 1865-1867, 1869-1913, 1924-1932, 1939/40, 1940/41, 1948-1996 962 Düsseldorf 1854-1859, 1871-1892, 1894-1904, 1923-1937, 1947-1949, 1951-1996 963 Duisburg 1855-1859, 1867, 1868, 1870-1872, 1874-1913, 1920-1938, 1945/47-1996 964 Elberfeld and Barmen (seea. Barmen, Wuppertal) 1854-1859, 1870, 1873, 1876, 1881-1913 891 Essen 1853-1866, 1878, 1881-1913, 1922-1925, 1935, 1946-1996 950 Hagen 1849, 1853-1858, 1861-1913, 1949-1970, 1972, (structural report 1946) 951 Iserlohn 1851, 1852, 1854-1859, 1862-1906, 1908-1911, 1913, 1918-1921, 1924-1925, 1927-1928 1023 Cologne 1851-1860, 1862-1914, 1918, 1922- 1932, 1947-1996 966 Krefeld 1848-1913, 1924, 1925, 1935, 1936, 1947-1994 1025 Lennep (seea. Remscheid) 1845, 1847/50, 1853-1855, 1857, 1858, 1884-1913 952 Lüdenscheid 1851-1914, 1925, 1927, 1928 953 Minden 1850, 1854-1859, 1867, 1869-1871, 1873-1903, 1904/05-1913/14 1033 Mönchengladbach 1854-1859, 1871-1877, 1879, 1881-1884, 1904-1906, 1948, 1949, 1951-1971/72 967 Mülheim am Rhein 1872-1913 968 Mülheim a. d. Ruhr 1855-1859, 1868-1882, 1884-1898, 1899/1900-1901/02, 1903/04-1910 954 Münster 1855-1859, 1869-1913, 1934, 1945/47-1996 1036 Neuss 1862-1895, 1909-1913, 1924-1926, 1950-1975 1046 Remscheid (see also Lennep) 1952-1976 862 Ruhrort 1898-1904/05 1054 Siegen 1852, 1854, 1856-1859, 1881-1896, 1933-1936, 1954-1996 1055 Solingen 1854-1859, 1913, 1935, 1936, 1948-1975 1069 Wesel 1854-1859, 1871-1873, 1875, 1876, 1878-1906, 1908, 1910, 1912, 1913 1073 Wuppertal (see also Barmen, Elberfeld and Barmen) 1933-1936, 1948-1993 II Chambers of Industry and Commerce in the German Reich (in the borders until 1918) 933 Altenburg 1901-1913 929 Altona 1867-1871, 1881-1914, 1922-1935 902 Aschaffenburg 1949ff. 900 Baden-Baden 1950-1964 899 Bayreuth 1863-1896 910 Berlin, Corporation of the merchants 1852-1913 911 Berlin 1902-1913, 1924-1937, 1950ff. 938 Bingen am Rhein 1878-1913 912 Brandenburg a.d. Havel 1899-1913 907 Braunsberg/Ostpreuáen 1866-1872, 1885-1911 984 Braunschweig 1884-1895, 1931-1938, 1948ff. 988 Bremen 1865-1938, 1945ff. 985-1911 984 Braunschweig 1884-1895, 1931-1938, 1948ff. 988 Bremen 1865-1938, 1945ff. 989 Bremen, Chamber of Commerce 1878-1908, 1926-1928 990 Bremen Chamber of Retail Trade 1907-1913 940 Bremerhaven 1867-1880, 1891-1913, 1975ff. 916 Breslau 1850-1913 917 Breslau (joint report for the Lower Silesian Chambers of Commerce) 1921-1936 957 Bromberg 1876-1913 P 11 Buxtehude 1867-1868 o.No. Calw (1867-1889, 1900-1904 s. Stuttgart) P 11 Celle 1867 969 Chemnitz 1863-1910 893 Coburg 1954ff. 993 Colmar 1872-1873, 1880-1913 913 Cottbus 1854-1872, 1885-1913 906 Danzig 1854-1913, 1923-1936 980 Darmstadt 1862-1895, 1910-1913, 1924-1932, 1948ff. 935 Dessau 1890-1905 955 Dillenburg 1865-1871, 1877-1913, 1919-1920 970 Dresden 1863-1911 942 Dresden, Chamber of Commerce 1911-1916 1097 Dresden, Member of the Board of the Dresden Merchants 1866-1920 908 Elbing 1854-1908, 1912-1914 939 Emden 1866-1913, 1949ff. 922 Erfurt 1854-1871, 1884-1905 890 Eßlingen 1958-1970 965 Eupen 1860-1872 (P 11), 1888-1900 889 Flensburg 1963ff. 956 Frankfurt/Main 1854-1891, 1895-1896, 1904-1919, 1924-1926, 1948-1963 914 Frankfurt/Oder 1864-1912 974 Freiburg/Br. 1880-1909, 1951ff. 981 Friedberg 1899-1912, 1926-1930 o.Nr. Geestemünde (see Bremerhaven) 986 Gera 1851-1904 934 Giessen 1880-1901 P 11 Gleiwitz 1860-1872 918 Görlitz 1854-1900, (1921-1936 s. Breslau) 896 Göttingen 1867-1913 P 11 Goslar 1867-1868 931 Gotha 1898-1913 P 11 Greifswald 1865-1867 985 Greiz 1879-1921 P 11 Grünberg/Schlesien 1871 867 Halberstadt 1874-1888, (1924-199 P 11 Gliwice 1860-1872 918 Görlitz 1854-1900, (1921-1936 s. Breslau) 896 Göttingen 1867-1913 P 11 Goslar 1867-1868 931 Gotha 1898-1913 P 11 Greifswald 1865-1867 985 Greiz 1879-1921 P 11 Grünberg/Schlesien 1871 867 Halberstadt 1874-1888, (1924-19) Magdeburg) 924 Halle/Saale 1854-1894, 1903-1913, 1919-1937 991 Hamburg 1881-1913, 1918-1936, 1949ff. 992 Hamburg, Gewerbekammer 1875-1907 P 11 Hameln 1867-1870 958 Hanau 1871-1913, 1963-1969 876 Hannover 1867-1892, 1922-1938, 1946ff. 869 Harburg 1867-1913 975 Heidelberg 1880-1892, 1898-1904, 1912-1913, 1923-1925, 1930-1932 870 Heidenheim (1867-1889, 1900-1904 s. Stuttgart), 1962-1967 871 Heilbronn (1857-1889, 1900-1904 s. Stuttgart), 1961-1969 982 Hildburghausen 1888-1910, 1919-1920 868 Hildesheim 1867-1872 (P 11), 1949-1972 936 Hirschberg 1854-1872 (P 11), 1888-1908, (1921-1936 s. Breslau) 903 Insterburg 1856-1870, 1874-1912 864 Karlsruhe 1880-1892, 1956-1956 s. Breslau) 903 Insterburg 1856-1870, 1874-1912 864 Karlsruhe 1880-1892, 1956-1969 982 Hildburghausen 1888-1910, 191920 868 Hildesheim 1867-1872 (P 11), 1949-1972 936 Insterburg 1856-1870, 1874-1912 Karlsruhe 19580-1892, 1956 s. 863 Kassel 1871-1889, 1925-1933,1951ff. 930 Kiel 1871-1872 (P 11), 1877-1913, 1921-1930, 1950ff. 866 Koblenz 1854-1903, 1911-1913, 1925-1937, 1951-1976 904 Königsberg 1854-1913, 1924-1931 976 Konstanz 1896-1913, 1926-1930, 1960-1972 977 Lahr 1880-1929, 1956-1971 919 Landeshut/Schlesien 1854-1899, 1906-1913, (1921-1923 s. Wroclaw) 920 Lauban 1865-1913 P 11 Leer 1869-1870 971 Leipzig 1863-1913, 1925-1938 972 Leipzig, Chamber of Commerce 1873-1919 1026 Liegnitz 1854-1855, 1871-1872 (P 11), 1882-1909, (1921-1936 s. Breslau) 1027 Limburg 1868-1913, 1971-1973 P 11 Lingen 1867-1868 1030 Ludwigsburg 1963-1964 932 Ludwigshafen 1886-1887, 1890-1892, 1904-1911, 1949ff. 987 Lübeck 1865-1913, 1920-1921, 1934-1937, 1948-1952, 1957, 1958, 1964ff. 943 Lüneburg 1867-1913, 1949ff. 926 Magdeburg 1854-1913, 1924-1930 1031 Mainz 1853-1892, 1902-1908, 1959-1968 978 Mannheim 1864-1867, 1872-1913, 1923-1932, 1950-1971 905 Memel 1854-1913 994 Metz 1872-1880, 1883-1900, 1905-1913 927 Mühlhausen/Thüringen 1855-1872 (P 11), 1883-1913, 1921 1923, (1932-1933 s. Kassel) 873 Mulhouse/Alsace 1877-1905, 1911-1913 1035 Munich 1869-1892, 1980ff. 1036 Neuss/Rhein 1861-1894, 1909-1913, 1924-1926, 1950-1975 P 11 north 1867-1870 928 Nordhausen 1860-1872 (P 11), 1881-1899 1038 Nuremberg 1871-1876, 1950-1974 1039 Offenbach 1857-1901, 1965ff. 983 Oldenburg 1865-1866, 1873-1888, 1895-1913, 1951ff. 921 Opole 1883-1905, 1937-1938 1040 Osnabrück 1870, 1874-1913, 1950-1953, 1977-1991 P 11 Osterode 1867-1870 P 11 Papenburg 1867-1869 874 Passau 1879-1891, 1901-1913, 1919-1920 979 Pforzheim 1880-1913, 1927-1928 973 Plauen 1862-1913 915 Poznan 1854-1913 923 Potsdam 1898-1913, 1949-1951 1044 Ravensburg (1867-1889, 1900-1904 s. Stuttgart), 1957-1975 1045 Regensburg 1855-1893, 1901-1904, 1951ff. 1047 Reutlingen (1857-1889, 1900-1904 s. Stuttgart), 1958ff. 1049 Rostock 1899-1902 o.Nr. Rottweil (1867-1889, 1900-1904 s. Stuttgart) 888 Saarbrücken 1865-1902, 1951ff. 898 Sagan 1881-1913, (1921-1936 s. Stuttgart), 1951ff. Breslau) 1050 Schneidemühl 1925-1938 1051 Schopfheim 1889-1913, 1925-1929, 1951-1968 1052 Schweidnitz 1854-1872, 1889-1913, (1921-1936 s. Breslau) 1056 Sonneberg 1875-1931 861 Sorau 1871-1919 1057 Stade 1867-1870 (P 11), 1954ff. 1058 Stadthagen 1925-1928 (K 7), 1936-1937 878 Stettin 1854-1913, 1927-1938 1059 Stolberg 1855-1872 (P 11) 925 Stolp 1891-1914 1060 Stralsund 1911-1913, 1924-1931 995 Strasbourg 1871-1914 882 Stuttgart 1857-1889 and 1900-1904 (for the Chambers of Commerce in Württemberg), 1955ff. 1061 Swinemünde 1864-1872 (P 11), 1878-1891, 1905-1913 909 Thorn 1854-1900, 1904-1905, 1908-1914 1062 Tilsit 1854-1913 1063 Trier 1855-1872 (P 11), 1950ff. P 11 Uelzen 1867-1870 1065 Ulm (1857-1889, 1900-1904 s. Stuttgart), 1962ff. 1066 Verden 1867-1871 (P 11), 1886-1913 1067 Villingen 1897-1911 1068 Weimar 1880-1896, 1901-1913, 1928-1937 1069 Wesel 1854-1913 944 Wetzlar 1901-1913, 1924-1927 1070 Wiesbaden 1865-1913, 1950ff. P 11 Wolgast 1868 881 Worms 1857-1913 1072 Würzburg 1874-1881, 1886-1889, 1959ff. 883 Zittau 1862-1863, 1866-1875, 1879-1913 III Chambers of Commerce in the German colonies 1017 Kribi (South Cameroon) 1908-1911 1018 Tsingtau (China) 1900-1913 1019 Windhoek (Southwest Africa) 1910/11 IV Chambers of Commerce in Austria-Hungary and successor states 1008 Bolzano 1870/71, 1880, 1910-1917 996 Brno 1870-1902 (with gaps) 1021 Budapest 1870-1918, 1924-1940 1010 Budweis 1861-1890 997 Eger 1854, 1858-1895, 1910-1911 941 Esseg / Osijek 1904 1004 Innsbruck 1871-1880 1011 Klagenfurt 1870-1916, 1928-1935 998 Kronstadt 1889-1904 (with gaps) 999 Laibach 1870, 1875, 1880 1012 Linz 1898-1903, 1926-1930 1022 Neu-Sohl / Beszterczebánya [today: Banska Bystrica] 1895-1916 1001 Pilsen 1858, 1865, 1870-1890 1002 Bratislava 1866-1912 (with gaps) 1093 Reichenberg 1875-1914 (with gaps) 1013 Rovereto 1870, 1880 1014 Salzburg 1854-1919 (with gaps) 880 Temesvar 1851-1852 1015 Trieste 1871-1933 (with gaps) 1094 Troppau 1880/81, 1910-1918 1020 Vienna 1855-1930 V German Chambers of Commerce Abroad 1074 Barcelona 1923-1932 1075 Brussels 1936-1938 1076 Budapest 1920/21, 1938-1943/44 1083 Buenos Aires 1920-1938 1092 Cairo 1930-1937 1087 Manila 1924-1938 1086 Montevideo 1920/21, 1935, 1937 1088 New York 1912/13 1081 Paris 1930-1933 1082 Rio de Janeiro 1934-1935 1090 Shanghai 1926/27-1936/37 1078 Sofia 1942 1085 Tokyo 1937-1938 1084 Valparaiso 1920-1930

History of the Inventory Designer: The "Reichsstelle für Garten- und Weinbauerzeugnisse" (Reichsstelle) was established on 01 November 1936. The legal basis for the establishment was the Act on the Sale of Horticultural and Viticultural Products of 30 September 1936 (RGBL. I p. 854). The Reich Office carried out a state economic activity. Its main task was to monitor and direct the import of the products farmed, in terms of quantity, place and time, in accordance with the requirements of the internal market and, at the same time, to guide the pricing of these products in such a way as to avoid, as far as possible, disturbances resulting from the difference between world prices and domestic prices. The Reich Office was thus also involved in the internal market equalization process and in stock management. They were the only means by which horticultural and wine-growing products imported from a customs territory or a customs exclusion area could be placed on the market in the customs territory. All horticultural and wine-growing products to be imported from a customs foreign country or from a customs exclusion area which were subject to the Act on the Trade in Horticultural and Wine-growing Products of 30 September 1936 were therefore to be offered for sale to the Reich Agency. The takeover by the Reich Office was effected by means of a takeover certificate, the issuance of which the importer applied for from the Reich Office. The Reich agency was not obliged to take over the offered horticultural and wine-growing products. The import of the goods could therefore be stopped at any time. The horticultural and wine-growing products placed on the domestic market by the domestic producer were not subject to the restrictions of the Horticultural and Wine-growing Products Trade Act in view of the market organisation implemented for them. Only the products imported from a customs foreign country or a customs exclusion area were managed by the Reich Office. Its scope resulted from Article III of the seventh Regulation implementing and supplementing the Law on the marketing of horticultural and wine-growing products of 7 June 1940 (RGBl. I p. 862). The Imperial Agency mainly imported products from the following countries: - European countries of origin: Baltic States, Belgium, Bulgaria, Denmark, Finland, France, Greece, Italy, Yugoslavia, the Netherlands, Norway, Romania, Russia, Sweden, Switzerland, Slovakia, Spain, Hungary and Portugal. - Non-European countries of origin: Afghanistan, Egypt, Australia, Argentina, Brazil, Chile, China, Japan, India, Iran, Cameroon, Canada, Mexico, Palestine, Somalia, South African Union, Syria, Turkey, USA, West Indies and Cameroon. Imported products have been grouped into the following product groups: - Vegetables, fruit, tropical fruits, potatoes, vegetable seeds, flower seeds, tobacco seeds, caraway seeds, azaleas, cut flowers and reindeer lichen. The Reich Office was divided into main departments, departments and subject areas. The division into departments and their subdivision into subject areas resulted from the business allocation plan. The "Überwachungsstelle für Gartenbau-Erzeugnisse, Getränke und sonstige Lebensmittel" (Überwachungsstelle), which was established on 24 September 1934 (Deutscher Reichs- und Preußischer Staatsanzeiger 1934 No. 209), was merged with the Reichsstelle to form the "Reichsstelle für Garten- und Weinbauerzeugnisse als Überwachungsstelle" (Reichsstelle as Überwachungsstelle) by ordinance of 6 December 1938 (Deutscher Reichs- und Preußischer Staatsanzeiger 1938 No. 291). The merger brought together, as far as possible, bodies of the same or a similar nature from the two services, such as money, assets, staff and materials management, registers, the law firm, the post office and the branches located in the same place. The former Main Department III of the Reich Office and the country groups I - VI of the Surveillance Office were also merged, so that the applications for the issue of foreign exchange certificates and takeover certificates could be dealt with in one operation. The Reich Office as a supervisory office was now divided into 5 main departments, 6 departments, 21 subdivisions and 15 subject areas. The range of tasks of the Reich Office as such, however, remained unchanged in principle. In addition, the tasks of the supervisory authority remained essentially unchanged, namely the examination of applications for foreign exchange certificates submitted by importers from a formal and economic point of view, in particular in accordance with the rules on foreign exchange control, the import of vegetables, fruit, juices, wines, tea and live plants, and their allocation. It also issued foreign exchange certificates applied for and checked that the importers used the certificates issued in due time and in the proper manner. The tasks of the Reich Office as a supervisory authority were thus also determined by the Foreign Exchange Control Act. Pursuant to § 2 (2) of this Act, in addition to the foreign exchange offices, the monitoring offices also took their measures and made their decisions in accordance with guidelines drawn up by the Reich Office for Foreign Exchange Management in agreement with the Reich Minister for Economic Affairs and the Reich Minister for Food and Agriculture. These directives delimited the tasks of the supervisory authorities in that they supervised the import and payment of goods and controlled purchase prices. They also had to take measures in the field of internal management (e.g. processing and export bans). The Reich Office as well as the Surveillance Office were corporations under public law, i.e. legal entities of their own, which financed themselves and were not maintained from Reich funds. They were subject to the supervision of the Reich Ministry of Food and Agriculture. The Reichstelle, as the supervisory authority, also had to obtain approval for the scale of fees from this authority. Examples of chargeable events were the issue of foreign exchange certificates and the issue of expert opinions on private settlement transactions. However, the monitoring agency carried out book and company audits free of charge, unless the audit revealed that a company had violated official orders. After the outbreak of the war, the Reich Office was confronted with new tasks as a supervisory office with regard to the procurement of goods. All enemy states and a large part of the neutral states failed as suppliers, while the demand for food imports of all kinds grew steadily. As a result, prices abroad also rose sharply, so that the Reich Office's previous task of raising foreign prices to the German price level by means of differential amounts became illusory and was finally reversed in the opposite direction, namely that of reducing the price of imported goods. The other task, the territorial control of the import of goods, had already been transferred to a greater extent to the main associations (e.g.: Main Association of the German Horticultural Industry) at the outbreak of the war, so that only the area of responsibility of the supervisory authority remained. The Reich office as such was therefore closed at the beginning of July 1943. In the course of the effects of the war, the surveillance agency took on ever greater dimensions as the difficulties in procuring goods grew. After the end of the war, the assets of the Reichsstelle were liquidated by the Allies. The storage and import point in Hamburg was authorized by § 5 No. 2 of the Ordinance of the Central Office for Food and Agriculture of 17 August 1946 (Official Gazette for Food and Agriculture No. 2 of 24 August 1946) and by decree of the Food and Agriculture Council in Stuttgart of 04 July 1946 to liquidate the assets of the Reich Office, insofar as they were located in the American and British occupation zone. The branch office in Bavaria was handled by the office of the trade associations. A trustee was appointed to carry out the liquidation, who received his activity permit from the competent British supervisory authority and headed the 'Liquidation Office of the Reich Office for Horticultural and Viticultural Products as a Supervisory Office' in Berlin and the 'Liquidation Office of the Main Association of the German Horticultural Industry and Reich Office for Horticultural and Viticultural Products as a Supervisory Office - Munich Branch'. The final dispute over the assets of the former Reich offices within the four occupation zones was reserved for the decision of the Allied Control Council. Inventory description: Inventory description The files of the Reich Office for Horticultural and Viticultural Products were transferred to the Federal Archives in Koblenz in 1974 from the Oberfinanzdirektion Berlin, which was responsible for handling the Reich's food supply. The 248 files have a term from 1930 to 1973, whereby the mass of the files originated between 1936 and 1945. The documents contain above all documents which have arisen as a result of the Reich Office's business relations with the importers: agreements on quantities and prices for various products, currency certificates and takeover certificates, notes on business trips and company audits. The inventory can also be used to a limited extent as a substitute for the insufficient inventory of inventory R 3601 (Reich Ministry of Food and Agriculture) due to war damage. No cassations were made. A file plan for the Reich Office did not exist. There was also no registry in the Reich office. The order of the files and their filing was carried out by the employees of the Reich Office according to their respective tasks and priorities. The rules of procedure are therefore partly unconventional and unsystematic. Consequently, there are documents in the files with different thematic classifications. Only an order according to individual countries is recognizable. The classification in the finding aid is based on this order by country. Only a few files were prearchived with titles. The file titles were therefore formed according to the predominant factual content of the file. The units of description were, if necessary, indexed more deeply by means of contained annotations. Characterisation of content: The main focus of the text is on documents relating to the business activities of the Reich Office, in particular ministerial decrees and materials for foreign trade with European and non-European countries: BArch, R 15-IV/...

History of the Inventory Designer: History After the foundation of the Reich in 1871, the creation of a common railway administration for all German states was not initially on the agenda. The southern German states feared the overweight of Prussia and finally rejected Bismarck's rich railroad law of 1875. Only the railway lines in Alsace and Lorraine, which were separated from France, were subject to the Imperial Chancellor since 1871. For the railway system in Germany the network of the Alsace-Lorraine Railways (besides 7 state administrations at that time) existed as the only state administration until the transfer of the state railway administrations of the Länder into the possession of the Reich. This railway network consisted of the parts of the French Ostbahn assigned to the German Reich on the basis of the Frankfurt Peace Treaty of 10 May 1871 and the lines of the Wilhelm-Luxemburg-Eisenbahnen taken over on a lease basis by the State Treaty of 11 June 1872 with the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg. The newly formed "Kaiserliche Generaldirektion der Reichseisenbahnen in Elsass-Lothringen" had been established for this purpose by the Most High Decree of 9 December 1871 with the powers and duties of a public authority. At first it was directly subordinated to the Reich Chancellery (Department III for Alsace-Lorraine). Until the French occupation of Alsace-Lorraine in November 1918, it was also the focal point of operations and administration. For the development of transport in Alsace-Lorraine, in addition to the special traffic situation on the Upper Rhine road and the Burgundy Gate, the development of industry was of importance. While originally the textile industry in the area of Mulhouse stood in the first place, the German heavy industry, which shifted to Lorraine and Luxembourg, came more and more into the foreground, in addition the potash works in the Upper Alsace, which developed on a coincidental discovery, and the not very important but in Germany at that time almost only petroleum extraction near Pechelbronn. In the interests of smooth cooperation between transport operators and production units, a "Railway Committee" was set up on 1 October 1874, composed of representatives of chambers of commerce, industry and agriculture. This first Railway Committee later became the model for the Railway Councils affiliated to the other German State Railway Administrations. The Directorate-General also broke new ground on the question of tariffs by creating the so-called wagon room tariff. The inauguration of the first railways in Alsace-Lorraine, the Strasbourg - Basel line, took place on 19 and 20 September 1841. Thirty years later, when the Alsace-Lorraine Railways were taken over by the German Reich, the length of the line was 768.21 km, plus 174.54 km of the Wilhelm-Luxemburg Railway Company. Under German administration more than 1200 km were added. From a technical point of view, the railways were regarded as model installations in every respect: the transhipment facilities between railways and inland waterways were brought to the highest level of technical efficiency; the stations in Strasbourg and Metz were converted from small provincial stations into metropolitan stations with all the requirements of modern times. Net revenues in 1872 amounted to more than 5 million Marks, increased to 20 million Marks in 1890, 86 million Marks in 1900 and 153 million Marks in 1913, the last year of peace. On 27 May 1878, the Imperial Decree established the Reichsamt für die Verwaltung der Reichseisenbahnen in Berlin. It was a central authority under the direct authority of the Imperial Chancellor to manage the administration of the railways in Alsace-Lorraine and the neighbouring regions. The General Directorate of the Reichseisenbahnen in Alsace-Lorraine was now subordinated to the Reichsamt für die Verwaltung der Reichseisenbahnen, which acted as the state supervisory authority. The respective Prussian Minister of Public Works was entrusted with the management of the authority. First head of the Reich Office was State Minister Albert von Maybach (1822-1904), later Karl von Thielen (1832-1906) followed from June 1891, Hermann von Budde (1851-1906) from June 1902 and Paul von Breitenbach (1850-1930) from 1906. Direct management was the responsibility of the Directorate-General for Railways in Alsace-Lorraine, based in Strasbourg. Until 1 October 1909 it consisted of three departments: Division 1 for Operations, Division 2 for Construction, Division 3 for Transport and General Administration. To this end, the company management, traffic inspections, machine inspections, workshop inspections and a telegraph inspection managed the various branches of the company and traffic, while the central technical offices (the technical office, the construction office, the mechanical office and the materials office) independently handled a number of general transactions falling within the scope of the central administration. On 1 October 1909, a reorganisation came into force, the importance of which lay essentially in the removal of the operational directorates without replacement and the abolition of the central offices and the telegraph inspection, whose business was now handled by the Directorate-General itself. At the same time, the number of departments increased to 5: Department 1 for General Administration, Finance and Budgeting, Department 2 for Operations, Department 3 for Transportation, Department 4 for Construction, Department 5 for Machinery and Workshops. The 17 operational inspections in Alsace-Lorraine and 3 operational inspections in Luxembourg were directly carried out by the Directorate-General. The Executive Board of the German operations administration in Luxembourg was the superior authority for all departments of the district. There were 8 traffic inspections in Basel, Mulhouse, Colmar, Strasbourg, Saargemünd, Metz, Diedenhofen and Luxembourg. The traffic inspector in Basel also held the post of representative of the German administration vis-à-vis Switzerland. There were 6 machine inspections: in Mulhouse, Strasbourg, Saargemünd, Metz, Diedenhofen and Luxembourg. The main workshops were in Mulhouse, Bischheim near Strasbourg, Montigny near Metz and Niederjeutz near Diedenhofen. They were subject to the workshop inspections in Bischheim and Montigny two each (for locomotive construction and for carriage construction one each). Secondary workshops subject to machine inspections were located in Saargemünd and Luxembourg. Since 1911, all inspections have been called Offices, Plant Office, Machine Office, etc.). The incorporation of the Prussian Minister of Public Works into the administrative organization of the Reich strengthened the influence of the head of the Prussian State Railways over the heads of the other federal railway administrations and reduced the importance of the Reich Railway Office for issues related to national defence. 7 After the assignment of Alsace-Lorraine to France as a result of the Treaty of Versailles, the Reich Ministry of Transport took over the Reich Office's execution tasks in the autumn of 1919. The source value of the files taken over from the General Directorate in Strasbourg was described by the Reichsarchiv as "sufficient" at the time. "Apart from some historically interesting details from the recent times of Emperor Wilhelm I and Prince Bismarck, their value for the history of the German Empire lies in the... 9 Reference should be made to the peculiarities of Alsace-Lorraine's traffic situation at the intersection of important north-south and east-west connections and the resulting tradition of archival sources. The files contain documents from negotiations on the construction of major Alpine passes (Gotthard Railway, Eastern Alpine Railway, Simplon Railway), traffic between England, Belgium, the Netherlands, Switzerland and Italy, traffic between the Balkan states, Austria-Hungary and the southern German administrations on the one hand and France and Spain on the other. Further documents are available on construction and engineering, operational services, passenger, baggage and freight traffic. A comprehensive component reflects the collective bargaining system, including social aspects taking into account foreign language problems. Measures against espionage, sabotage and agent activity, also persecution of political opponents are recorded in the "Secret Acts A and B", statements on military facts, especially the mobilization, the war 1914/18, the armistice and the peace negotiations can be found in the "Secret Acts M". Inventory description: Inventory history The files of the Directorate-General of the Reichseisenbahnen in Strasbourg have been transferred to France. A few files from the former Central State Archives in Potsdam are in the inventory R 4202 General Directorate of the Reich Railways in Alsace-Lorraine in the Federal Archives. The files of the Reichsamt for the administration of the Reichseisenbahnen were offered to the Reichsarchiv for takeover in autumn 1931. From the entire file stock of about 4000 volumes, 1313 volumes were transferred to the Reichsarchiv for permanent storage in accordance with the then existing regulations. Obviously, there were no war losses. Archival evaluation and processing The files of the Reich Office for the Administration of the Reich Railways taken over by the Reichsarchiv were arranged, listed and recorded on index cards in 1932, followed by a finding aid book for the holdings (today: R 4201). In 2008, the inventory was recorded in the BASYS-S database of the Federal Archives on the basis of the find book available from 1932. This was done by entering the data into the BASYS-S database of the Federal Archives for the purpose of making the search results available online. The intensive index data were taken over for the most part original with the abbreviations used at that time. Only the numerical archive signatures were retained for the indexing; for found files with volume numbering (e.g. 154 a), each volume received a new archive signature. This concerned all files with the now new archive signature R 4201/729 to R 4201/1430. The previous signatures were listed as old signatures, the files themselves were re-signed in 2008 in the course of an inventory revision and magazine-technical work. Content: Organization and administration of the Reichsamt 1870-1920 (186), budget and cash administration 1870-1921(386), personnel matters: Civil servant matters 1871-1920 (385), special personnel matters (secret files B) 1872-1919 (13), building and construction 1864-1919 (152), operational services 1871-1918 (86), passenger and baggage traffic 1871-1918 (21), freight traffic 1871-1919 (169), collective bargaining 1871-1919 (145), Measures against espionage, sabotage and agent activity, also persecution of political opponents (secret files A) 1881-1919 (14), mobilization, war, armistice, peace negotiations (secret files M) 1872-1920 (93) Online Findbuch (2009) In total, the holdings in the Federal Archives include 1430 files. Together with the holdings of the Reichseisenbahnamt (R 4101) and the Generaldirektion der Eisenbahnen in Elsass-Lothringen (R 4202), a rather complete set of files exists for the early period of traffic organisation in the railway age in Germany - regardless of its correspondence with the files of the Prussian Ministry of Public Works, which are located in the Prussian Secret State Archives in Berlin-Dahlem, and the large number of archival sources on railway history in the archives of the Länder, districts and cities. The source value of the files taken over from the General Directorate in Strasbourg was described by the Reichsarchiv as "sufficient" at the time. Apart from some historically interesting details from the recent time of Emperor Wilhelm I. and Prince Bismarck, their value for the history of the German Empire [lies] in the... that at the Reichsamt almost all the questions that the Prussian Ministry of Public Works had to deal with were reflected in a more concise and concise form. Reference should be made to the special features of Alsace-Lorraine's traffic situation at the intersection of important north-south and east-west connections and the resulting tradition of archival sources. The files contain documents from negotiations on the construction of major Alpine passes (Gotthard Railway, Eastern Alpine Railway, Simplon Railway), traffic between England, Belgium, the Netherlands, Switzerland and Italy, traffic between the Balkan states, Austria-Hungary and the southern German administrations on the one hand and France and Spain on the other. Further documents are available on construction and engineering, operational services, passenger, baggage and freight traffic. A comprehensive component reflects the collective bargaining system, including social aspects taking into account foreign language problems. Measures against espionage, sabotage and agent activity, also persecution of political opponents are recorded in the "Secret Acts A and B", statements on military facts, especially the mobilization, the war 1914/18, the armistice and the peace negotiations can be found in the "Secret Acts M". Supplementary traditions Further traditions include the inventories R 4101 Reichseisenbahnamt and R 4202 Generaldirektion der Eisenbahnen in Elsass-Lothringen. The Secret State Archives of Prussian Cultural Heritage in Berlin contain the files of the Prussian Ministry of Public Works (holdings I. HA Rep. 93 B Ministry of Public Works). Citation style: BArch, R 4201/...

History of the Inventory Designer: On October 1, 1939, summary of the (Prussian) Secret State Police Office (Ge‧stapa), the office of the Political Police Commander of the (non-Prussian) Länder, the Reich Criminal Police Office, the Security Police Main Office, and the Sicherheits‧haupt‧amtes (SD Main Office) of the SS in the newly erected Security Police Main Office, which was established by the Chief of Security Police and SD, Reinhard Heydrich (since October 30, 1939). January 1943 Ernst Kaltenbrunner) Reichssi‧cher‧heits‧hauptamt (RSHA); in October 1943 the RSHA was established as follows: Amt I Per‧sonal, Training and Organisation of the Security Police and the SD, Amt II Haushalt und Wirtschaft, Amt III Deutsche Lebensgebiete, Amt IV Gegner-Erforschung und -Be‧kämp‧fung (Geheimes Staatspolizeiamt), Amt V Verbrechensbekämpfung (Reichskriminal‧poli‧zei‧amt), Amt VI Auslandsnachrichtendienst, Amt VII Weltanschauliche Forschung und Aus‧wer‧tung Content characterisation: Part 1 (formerly: ZStA, 17.03): 1917-1945 (138): Personnel, organisation, business administration of various SS and SD offices 1917-1919, 1933-1945 (12), political situation (with reports), labour movement, communist and social democratic actions, church affairs (both domestic and foreign) 1921-1945 (22), training activity (also church political training) 1936-1944 (13), Literaturnach‧weise (historical and contemporary documents) 1927-1943 (9), lecture directories, Seme‧ster and seminar papers, various records 1923-1945 (15), Hexenwesen, Zauberei (with references) 1932-1942 (36), Geheimes Staatspolizeiamt, Berlin 1933-1943 (14), Geheime Staatspolizei Bremen 1934 (1), Staatspolizei(leit)stellen - mit verschiedenen Außen(dienst)stellen und Grenz(polizei)kommissariaten - Düsseldorf, Hamburg, Karlsruhe, Königsberg (Prussia), Munich, Saarbrücken, Prague 1933-1944 (15), Commander of the Security Police and the SD in the Be‧reich of the Military Commander in France, Paris 1944 (1) Part 2 (formerly: BArch, R 58): 1920-1945 (1.670): Administration: Central authorities of the Security Police and SD 1933-1945 (21), Central and Unterbehör‧den 1933-1945 (6), Reichsstiftung für Länderkunde 1943-1944 (5), Correspondence and administration of written records 1933-1945 (20), Procurement, in particular Weapons and equipment 1933-1945 (15), vehicles 1936-1944 (10), literature 1941-1944 (9), budget, cash and accounting 1933-1945 (13), personnel affairs in general 1933-1945 (10), affairs of individual departments and persons 1936-1945 (97), Involvement of university teachers by the Orient Research Centre 1944-1945 (3), Ein‧stellung, education and training 1930-1945 (22), disciplinary measures 1934-1944 (4) Monitoring and prosecution of political opponents: Principles and guidelines 1933-1945 (6), status reports and overviews from the gesam‧ten Reichsgebiet 1931-1944 (34), status reports, v.a. individual state police officers 1933-1939 (68), imposition of protective custody and "special treatment" 1933-1945 (5), Über‧wachung and persecution of the labor movement in general 1928-1944 (27), popular front, united front 1925-1940 (15), German united party 1937-1940 (3), Social Democratic Party of Germany (SPD) and socialist splinter groups 1931-1943 (23), Communist Party of Germany (KPD) and communist splinter groups 1932-1942 (41), individual social democratic, socialist or communist political organizations 1926-1942 (17), socialist and communist youth and sports organizations 1931-1941 (26), "Red Aid" 1930-1939 (16), cultural political organizations, free thinkers 1927-1941 (12), socio-political, professional and other organizations 1920-1941 (7), Ge‧werkschaftsbewegung 1922-1944 (20), anarcho-syndicalist movement 1930-1940 (5), Catholic and Protestant churches 1933-1945 (16), sects and freemasons 1933-1943 (10), Jews in the "Old Empire" 1933-1944 (16), Jews in integrated and occupied territories 1937-1944 (4), Zionist movement 1933-1944 (5), anti-Semitic propaganda 1936-1941 (6), national, liberal, conservative and monarchist opponents 1931-1945 (11) Surveillance of the NSDAP, its branches and the Wehrmacht: NSDAP and Wehrmacht in General 1933-1943 (1), Ribbentrop Office 1937 (1), German Labour Front 1933-1940 (2), Foreign National Socialist and Fascist Groups and Foreign Emigrants in Germany 1934-1942 (1), 20. July 1944, 1944 (1) Supervision of non-political organizations and economic enterprises: non-political organizations 1929-1941 (3), sports, youth and social associations 1930-1942 (2), consumer cooperatives 1934-1941 (6), artificial language organizations (Esperanto and others) 1933-1943 (10), economic enterprises, v.a. Insurances 1933-1942 (13) Defense against and fight against espionage and sabotage: Defense against espionage, treason and sabotage in general 1933-1945 (22), Lan‧desverrat and espionage 1933-1945 (9), sabotage and assassinations 1933-1945 (13) Measures against foreigners and in the integrated, affiliated and occupied Gebie‧ten: Treatment of foreigners in general 1933-1944 (3), foreign workers 1934-1944 (3), prisoners of war 1938-1945 (4), national minorities in Reich territory and in incorporated, affiliated and occupied territories 1934-1944 (1), state police measures in Austria 1938-1943 (7), daily reports of the state police headquarters Vienna 1938-1940 (11), mood and situation reports from Austria 1939-1944 (6), Sudetenland, Protectorate Bohemia and Moravia 1938-1945 (4), incorporated eastern territories and Generalgou‧vernement for the occupied Polish territories 1939-1945 (3), Denmark and Norway 1940-1945 (14), Eupen-Malmedy, associated western territories (Alsace, Lorraine, Luxem‧burg) 1940-1943, occupied western territories (Netherlands, Belgium, France) 1940-1944 (8), Occupied Eastern Territories (Baltic States, USSR) 1941-1945 (24), Yugoslavia, Hungary, Siebenbür‧gen, Macedonia, Operation Zone Adriatic Coastal Country 1941-1945 (6) Persecution and fight against non-political crime: Remainders of the criminal police 1935-1944 (3) Surveillance of public opinion and mood of the people: Principles of reporting by the SS Security Service (SD) 1937-1945 (2), Be‧richte on the 1939 domestic political situation (2), reports from the Reich: General, opponents, cultural areas, folklore and public health, administration and law, economics, Luft‧krieg 1939-1943 (39), SD reports on domestic issues 1943-1944 (10), regional Stimmungs‧berichte 1943-1945 (2), propaganda against foreign reports and "anti-state" influencing of public opinion 1933-1944 (3), combating antinationalsozialisti‧schen Literature 1933-1944 (11), Review and prohibition of books and brochures 1933-1943 (66), monitoring of the press 1933-1945 (55), broadcasting 1933-1945 (20), music, theatre, film, art 1935-1943 (2), science, education and popular education 1939-1945 (1), folklore 1939-1944 (1), situation of the general administration 1939-1945 (4), administration of justice 1939-1942 (1), economy 1939-1943 (1) procurement and evaluation of news from abroad: Foreign news in general 1938-1945 (16), monitoring of trips abroad 1936-1939 (10), German citizens and emigrants abroad 1933-1943 (6), German minorities abroad 1933-1943, news about individual countries: Abyssinia, Afghanistan, Egypt, Albania, Algeria, Arabia, Argentina, Australia, Bel‧gien, Brazil, Bulgaria, Burma, Canada, Chile, China, Czech Republic, Denmark, Ecuador, Finland, France, Greece, Hungary, India, Indonesia, Iraq, Iran, Italy, Japan, Korea, Lebanon, Luxembourg, Malaysia, Malta, Morocco, United Kingdom, Yugoslavia, Mexico, New Zealand, Nie‧derlande, Norway, Austria, Palestine, Poland, Portugal, Rhodesia, Romania, Schwe‧den, Switzerland, Soviet Union, Spain, South Africa, Syria, Transjordan, Czechoslovakia, Turkey, Hungary, Uruguay, Venezuela, United States of America, Cyprus 1931-1945 (188) Individual cases of persecution and surveillance: Lists, files and collective files, v.a. about political opponents from the Weimar Republic 1934-1944 (7), card index about clergy retired from church service, Or‧densangehörige and civil servants 1940-1944 (5), card index of the SD to files about individual Perso‧nen also outside of Germany with personal data and information about the reason of the file keeping, a.o. Emigrants, diplomats, foreign legionnaires, lodge membership, political activity, Spionage‧verdacht, loss of service card 1936-1938 (157), SD file on persons in individual places, especially in northern Germany with a focus on Lower Saxony, including information on profession, organization (including KPD, Freemasons, denominational associations, companies, Be‧hörden), with additional stamp "Jude" o.Dat. if necessary. (223), SD card indexes on Germans and foreigners, especially Ireland, Austria, Poland, Switzerland, Slovakia, Spain, Tsche‧chen and Hungary 1933-1943 (22) Annex: Personal documents 1883-1945, 1957-1960 (73) Part 3a (formerly: ZPA, PSt 3): 1913-1946 (616): Amt IV Geheimes Staatspolizeiamt (Office IV): political surveillance in the area of various state police (leading) positions 1929-1942 (135), Lage‧berichte 1938-1941 (4), KPD, SPD 1920-1944 (115), political emigration, directories of fugitive political opponents 1931-1944 (34), Distribution of illegal pamphlets 1927-1940 (43), jurisdiction against political opponents and interrogation practice 1933-1943 (21), various areas of surveillance 1913-1946 (27), internals, supplements 1933-1944 (16) Main Security Office of the RFSS: Monthly and situation reports, daily reports 1933-1939 (34), KPD, SPD, Red Massen‧selbstschutz, Red Frontkämpferbund 1924-1940 (50), Rheinischer Separatismus 1919-1940 (7), distribution of illegal pamphlets 1931-1941 (23), jurisdiction against politi‧sche opponents 1931-1938 (9), various areas of surveillance 1931-1939 (23), Perso‧nalangelegenheit Professor Dr. Scheidt 1936-1944 (1) Various offices of the RSHA, including state police (leit)stellen Berlin, Leipzig, Magdeburg, Stettin, Vienna 1920-1945 (73) Supplement: Structure of the main offices and offices of the Reichsführer of the SS o.Dat. (1) Part 3b (formerly: ZStA, 17.01 St 3): 1919-1946 (1.344): Office IV Secret State Police Office: printed reports of the Secret State Police and memorandums 1923-1942 (29), situation reports of the Secret State Police Office 1933-1942 (63), statistical reports of the State Police Offices 1938-1942 (30), reports of the State Police Offices in Germany and the occupied territories 1941-1943 (23), Anwei‧sungen, ordinances, orders and search lists of the Secret State Police, etc. Personal data and reports on doctors and guards in concentration camps 1928-1946 (42), materials of the Secret State Police Office on the dissemination of illegal writings, arrests, investigations, trials and the Tätig‧keit of the party organizations of the KPD 1928-1945 (81), various materials 1930-1945 (33), German, foreign and international organizations, parties and projects vor‧nehmlich of the labor movement 1919-1945 (291); various departments (RSHA and others) 1929-1945 (58); reports and notifications of the state police departments 1921-1945 (417); font collection: Illegal writings with reports and reports of the Secret State Police on their distribution and registration 1926-1945 (203); Supplements: various offices (RSHA and others) 1930-1946 (74) Part 4 (taken over by the Polish archive administration): approx. 17th century - 1945 (771): various agencies (RSHA and others; focus: RSHA Office VII Weltanschauli‧che Research and evaluation, with illegal and confiscated materials), approx. 17th century - approx. 1945 (771) Part 5 (Boberach/Muregger project): approx. 1782 - approx. 1946 (approx. 3,902): SD-Hauptamt and agencies III, VI and VII - Control and prosecution of ideological opponents: Jews, members of Christian denominations, Freemason lodges (with illegal and confiscated materials), ca. 1782 - ca. 1946 (ca. 3,902) State of development: Part 1 (former: ZStA, 17th century)03): Database/Find Index Part 2 (formerly: BArch, R 58): Database/Publication Findbuch: Boberach, Heinz: Reichssicherheitshauptamt (fonds R 58) (Findbücher zu Bestände des Bundesarchivs, Bd. 22), Koblenz 1982, reprint 1992 u. 2000 Annex - Personnel documents: database Part 3a (formerly: ZPA, PSt 3): database/findbuch (1967) Part 3b (formerly: ZStA, 17.01 St 3): database/findbuch, vol. 1-3 (1968) Part 4 (taken over by the Polish archive administration): Provisional directory Part 5 (Boberach/Muregger project): Database/Preliminary Findbuch Reichssicherheitshauptamt R 58 Part I: SD-Hauptamt und Ämter III, VI und VII, edited by Heinz Boberach and Dietrich Muregger Subsequent developments in database citation style: BArch, R 58/...

History of the inventor: The Reichsministerium owes its origins primarily to party-political considerations. When the German Democratic Party resumed government responsibility as a coalition partner on October 2, 1919, it was given three ministerial seats in the Reichstag in accordance with its strength, in addition to the deputy chancellor of the Reich, which were partly provided in the current cabinet by new formation. The consequence was the formation of a new Reich Ministry for Reparationsangelegenheiten. On 21.10.1919 Dr. Otto Gessler (21.10. resp. 07.11.1919 - 26.03.1920 in the Reichskabinett Gustav Bauer) was appointed the first Reich Minister of this department. The function continued: Dr. Walther Rathenau (28.05. - 25.10.1921 in the 1st Reichskabinett Dr. Josef Wirth), Dr. Heinrich Friedrich Albert (29.03. - 12.08.1923 in the Reichskabinett Dr. Wilhelm Cuno), Robert Schmidt (13.08. - 29.11.1923 in the 1st and 2nd Reichskabinett Dr. Gustav Stresemann). By decree of the Reich President of 07.11.1919 (RGBl. S. 1875) the Reich Ministry for Reconstruction was established de iure to carry out the obligations imposed on the German Reich by the Peace Treaty of Versailles (28.06.1919) in the economic field. Actually, it was the Ministry of Reparations, because the reconstruction was aimed at the former Western war zones outside the Reich. The following tasks were transferred to the new ministry: - the immediate economic reparation (Part VIII of the Peace Treaty), - the settlement of claims and debts against the previously hostile states (Part X, Section 3 of the Peace Treaty), - the liquidation (Part X, Section 4 of the Peace Treaty), - the compensation of foreign, colonial and displaced Germans, - the compensation of war damage suffered by German shipping companies (maritime and inland navigation as well as fishing). The Ministry's organisation was adapted to this task and hardly changed during the entire duration of its existence: Division A: Economic reparations, including the reconstruction of destroyed areas, in particular returns and reparations. Division B: liquidations, compensation, pre-war debts. Division C: Delivery of seagoing and inland waterway vessels; war damage caused by sea and inland waterway transport. Division C 1: Delivery of fishing vessels; war damage caused by sea fishing. Section D: Personnel matters. Division E: Financial Affairs. Section F: Legal Affairs. General Department G: General and Peace Treaty Affairs. Department K: Colonial Central Administration as the processing office of the former Reichskolonial Ministry (since 01.04.1920). The Ministry was assisted by an advisory board for reparations issues to advise it on questions of economic reparations. The latter consisted of members of the Reich Council and representatives of the Reichstag factions and interested business circles. The first meeting of the advisory board was held on 26.04.1920. Only a few more followed. Also the importance of the advisory board seems to have been low. Throughout its existence, the Reich Ministry for Reconstruction stood in the shadow of the Foreign Office and the Reich Ministry of Finance, from whose areas of responsibility certain parts had been separated in order to provide a basis for the new department. Even the addition of the processing tasks of the Reichskolonial Ministry, which was dissolved with effect from 01.04.1920, did not make this basis more favourable. On the contrary, the dependence on the A u s w ä r t i g e s A m t , from which the R e i c h s k o l o n i a l a m t or ministry had only emerged in 1907, became even more tangible. The extent to which the new ministry was able to assert itself between and alongside the other Reich ministries, expand its position and thus prove its raison d'être depended to a large extent on the personality and leadership of the reconstruction ministers. The ultimate question was whether the Ministry of Reconstruction should play a leading role in the reparations problem, which was so important for Germany's fate, or whether it should only be the "extended arm" of the Foreign Office in foreign policy terms, in the financial sense only the "executive organ" of the Reich Ministry of Finance. This task was extremely difficult after the unfavourable, party-politically conditioned start of the reconstruction ministry and its position between two ministries of outstanding importance. Accordingly, the appreciation of the Ministry of Reconstruction among the respective government parties fluctuated. The tendency to represent a minister was always low. So the ministry had to get along in the 4 ½ years of its existence altogether three years long without minister. Gessler's term in office imposed decisive structures on the ministry, which were maintained until the end. It played the highest political role under Rathenau. In the two protocols of the Wiesbaden Agreement of 6 and 7 October 1921, he reached for the first time a Franco-German agreement on a plan for German supplies of goods (reconstruction material) to France; these supplies were limited in time and value, no longer unmeasured as before. Two large organisations in Germany and France were planned for a centralised execution of the German reparations payments. From beginning to end, the actual leadership of the Reich Ministry for Reconstruction was essentially in the hands of the only State Secretary, Dr. Ing. E. h. Gustav Müller, whose responsibility was all the greater since the Ministry usually had no minister. After the termination of the passive resistance in the Ruhr struggle (26.09.1923) and the stabilization of the German currency (20.11.1923), the reparations commission decided on 29.11.1923 to establish two international committees of experts to regulate reparations payments on a new basis in the future. The proposals of the Reich Ministry for Reconstruction to reorganize the handling of the matters it had previously dealt with were intended to secure its continued existence. In contrast, the A u s w ä r t i g e s A m t and the Reich Ministry of Finance advocated the dissolution of the Ministry of Reconstruction. Finally, the austerity measures introduced within the Reich administration since the creation of Rentenmark provided the justification for the dissolution of the ministry. By the decree of the Reich President of 08.05.1924 (RGBl. I p. 443) the ministry was dissolved on 11.05.1924, long before the Dawes Plan became effective as a new regulation of the reparations problem on 01.09.1924. The affairs of the Reich Ministry for Reconstruction were almost exclusively taken over by the Reich Ministry of Finance, in whose downstream division the remaining administration for Reich tasks had to deal with the handling of reparations and colonial affairs from 1930 to 1933. Inventory description: Inventory history The records of the Reich Ministry for Reconstruction and most of its subordinate departments had for the most part already been taken over by the Reichsarchiv Potsdam before the outbreak of the war. The ministerial files as well as the documents of the subordinate division of the trustee for the enemy property survived the war and were stored in the Central State Archives Potsdam under the inventory signature 33.01. In contrast, the files of 13 subordinate authorities and offices were not relocated and burned in early April 1945 during the destruction of the Reichsarchiv Potsdam. The following stocks were destroyed at that time: Reich Compensation Commission Reich Commissioner at the Committee for the Determination of War Damages in East Prussia Reich Commissioner for the Liquidation of Foreign Companies Reich Commissioner for the Discussion of Violence against German Civilians in Enemy Land Reich Committee for Shipbuilding and Ship Delivery Reich Commissioner for the Return of Railway Material GermanFrench furniture export commission Kehl Reichsrücklieferungskommission Deutsche Kohlenkommission Essen Reichsausgleichsamt Reichsentschädigungsamt Staatskommissar für die Wiederherstellung der Universitätsbibliothek Löwen Archivische Bewertung un Bearbeitung The archival documents handed over from the Federal Finance Court in Bonn to the Federal Archives in Koblenz in the spring of 1955 were grouped together under the inventory signature R 38. In the course of the unification of both German states, both parts of the Reich Ministry for Reconstruction could be reunited under the now valid signature R 3301. The former Koblenz part was re-signed and connected to the Potsdam part, i.e. the Koblenz signatures were added with the number 2000 (example: old R 38 / 3 - new R 3301/2003). The traditional files originate mainly from the areas of Generalreferat G and Ministerialregistratur. Occasionally, the files were continued by the Reich Ministry of Finance, which was later responsible for carrying out the tasks, but remained in the hands of the Reich Ministry for Reconstruction due to the context in which they originated and thus have a different duration. Some volumes are older; some of them were begun at the outbreak of war in 1914 at the Reichsamt des Innern, have been continued at the Reichswirtschaftsamt since 1917 and were handed over to the Ministry of Reconstruction in 1919. Characterisation of the content: The main focus of the traditions are the files of the General Department, materials on compensation, liquidations, reparations, sanctions, restitutions and substitutions as well as on destruction and claims for compensation. In addition, documents on the budget, organisation and implementation of the reconstruction have been handed down. State of development: Findbuch 2004 Citation method: BArch, R 3301/...

Foreword On 24 February 1812 an alliance treaty was signed between Prussia and France (Paris Convention), which obliged Prussia to provide military support to France in all wars in Europe - except in Spain, Italy and Greece. The French troops were allowed to march through Prussia with food and horses. The French commanders received extensive powers, so that Prussia was in fact again under French occupation. Major General Friedrich Karl Heinrich Graf von Wylich und Lottum was entrusted with the implementation of the Paris Convention of 24 February 1812, as far as the supply of the reserve magazines at home and abroad and all negotiations with the French General Director Matthieu Graf Dumas were concerned. Major General Count von Wylich und Lottum had already been head of the old army catering system (field catering department, general catering department and general catering directorate) since November 1810. As General Commissioner he conducted the army catering negotiations with the French Marshal Louis-Nicolas Davout (Prince Eckmühl) in Szczecin in March and April 1812. After the return of the Major General Count von Wylich and Lottum to Berlin in April 1812, the office for feeding the French troops was set up, which was then called the General Commissariat for feeding the French and Allied troops. The present files originate from the negotiations between Major General Count von Wylich and Lottum and the French Marshal Davout (Prince Eckmühl) in Stettin (Stettiner Akten) and were not combined with the files of the office for the catering of the French troops. Only a few volumes of the Szczecin files were continued in Berlin, which were integrated into the GStA PK, I. HA Rep. 130 Generalkommissariat to feed the French and Allied troops. The holdings GStA PK, I. HA Rep. 129 A Registratur[by Friedrich Karl Heinrich Graf von Wylich and] Lottum about the catering of French troops (army catering negotiations) comprises 11 sections, most of which are still divided into several parts. An inventory file could not be found in the Secret State Archives of Prussian Cultural Heritage, which is why the details of the inventory history are unknown. For the inventory, there is a register of authorities, which was prepared by the secret registrar and privy councillor Schmidt. The collection was revised in October 1969 in the former Central State Archives of the GDR Merseburg office. In 2007, the register was entered into the Augias database by the archival inspector Verena Kohnke and revised, partly rearranged and classified by the undersigned. Some file titles and contained notes were checked and in some cases supplemented. In addition, the portfolio was re-signed in 2007 by Mr. Szal. How to order and quote: The archival documents listed here are stored in the external magazine. The yellow order forms must therefore be used. In addition, waiting times may have to be accepted for operational reasons. The files are to be ordered as follows: I. HA Rep. 129 A, No. to quote: GStA PK, I. HA Rep. 129 A Registratur[des Friedrich Karl Heinrich Graf von Wylich und] Lottum über die Mehrung der französischen Trots (Armeeverpflegungsverhandlungen), Nr. Volume: 0,4 lfm 45 VE (= Verzeichnungseinheit) Duration: 1812 Last assigned number: 45 Berlin, December 2011 Irina Fröhlich (Archivoberoberinspektorin) Findmaterial: Datenbank; Findbuch, 1 vol.

This reference book is a slightly modified and, if necessary, corrected transcript of the distortion (including preliminary remarks) made by Dr. Renate Endler in 1957. The estate of the envoy Joseph Maria von Radowitz came to the Prussian Secret State Archives through two accessions (acc. 112/1933 and 339/1936). According to the deposit agreement, it was not allowed to be arranged and listed. It is therefore not possible to determine exactly what losses have been incurred as a result of the outsourcing and relocation caused by the war. There are certainly gaps in diaries and personal records. The stock, whose signatures were completely new, is structured as follows: It began with Radowitz's diaries and personal notes. The diaries begin with the year 1853 and are available with interruptions until 1909. Two copies of the memoirs are available. One is the concept of Radowitz's hand, the other one is a re-examined clean copy from another hand. Next comes correspondence, divided into correspondence with the family, alphabetical and chronological correspondence. The large number of available newspapers and newspaper clippings have also been sorted chronologically. These were mainly newspaper reports on the Algeciras Conference, which was held from January to April 1906. The estate of the father Joseph Maria von Radowitz (the Elder), which is kept here, may also be used for research. The estate was used by Hajo Holborn to publish the "Notes and Memories from the Life of Ambassador Joseph Maria von Radowitz", 1925. In the course of the current database entry by Ms. Pistiolis, the register entries for the chronologically ordered exchange of letters (B III No. 1-10) and the newspaper volumes (C No. 1 Vol. 1-3 and C No. 2 Vol. 1-3) were adopted as notes in the corresponding archive units. Box 44 also contains unordered items. Duration: 1839 - 1912 and without date Volume: 2.2 running metres To order: HA VI, Nl Joseph Maria of Radowitz (the year), No..... To quote: GStA PK, VI. HA Family Archives and Bequests, Nl Joseph Maria von Radowitz (the year) (Dep.), No.... Berlin, November 2013 (Chief Inspector Sylvia Rose) Biographical data: Joseph Maria von Radowitz was born on 19.5.1839 in Frankfurt/Main, where his father worked as Prussian military representative for the German Confederation. His mother, Maria von Radowitz, was a born Countess von Voß. Radowitz attended grammar schools in Berlin and Erfurt, where the family took up permanent residence after his father retired. After studying at the universities of Berlin and Bonn and completing his military service, Radowitz became an auscultator at the Court of Appeal on 25 April 1860. He was first employed at the City Court in Berlin in the Department of Investigative Matters and later at the District Court in Erfurt. In 1861 Radowitz, supported by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Baron of Schleinitz, and other friends of the family, entered the diplomatic career. He became attaché to the Prussian legation in Constantinople. In 1862, when he returned to Berlin, Radowitz passed the Legation Secretary Examination. After a mission led by Count Eulenburg concluded contracts with China, Japan and Siam in 1859, a Prussian Consulate General was to be established in China in 1862. Radowitz applied to be employed as a delegation secretary at this consulate and was accepted because the other candidates for the position of delegation secretary refused the mission to China. He served in Shanghai until November 1864, and in May 1865 Radowitz was appointed 2nd Legation Secretary in Paris, a post he held until 1867, with an interruption due to his participation in the war of 1866. The next stations in Radowitz's career were Munich and Bucharest, where he served as Consul General. In Munich he married Nadine von Ozerow, the daughter of the Russian envoy to Bavaria (1868). From 1872 to 1880, Radowitz was employed in the Federal Foreign Office, with appointments as ambassador in Athens (25 June 1874), the mission to Petersburg (1875), the Berlin Congress (1878) and the mission to Paris (1880). After his stay in Athens, Radowitz was appointed ambassador of the German Reich in Constantinople in 1882 (until 1892) and subsequently in Madrid, where he remained until 1908, when he retired from diplomatic service. In 1906, together with Count von Tattenbach, he was the German representative at the Algeciras Conference, which was held from January to April 1906. Joseph Maria von Radowitz died in Berlin on January 16, 1912. Literature: " H. Holborn (ed.), notes and memories from the life of Ambassador Joseph Maria von Radowitz. 2 Bde, Stuttgart, Berlin and Leipzig 1925 " H. Philippi, The Ambassadors of the European Powers at the Berlin Court 1871-1914 In: Lectures and Studies on Prussian-German History... Edited by O. Hauser. Cologne and Vienna 1983, pp. 159-250 (New Research on Brandenburg-Prussian History, vol. 2) " D. M. Krethlow-Benziger, Glanz und Elend der Diplomie. Continuity and change in the everyday life of the German diplomat at his posts abroad as reflected in the Memoirs 1871-1914. 2001, Bern, Berlin et al., pp. 554-555 (European Hochschulschriften: Reihe 3, Geschichte und ihre Hilfswissenschaften, vol. 899) " J. C. Struckmann in collaboration with E. Henning, Preußische Diplomaten im 19. Jahrhundert. Biographies and appointments of foreign posts 1815-1870. Berlin 2003, p. 193 u. ö. " H. Spenkuch, Radowitz, Joseph Maria. In: New German Biography (NDB). Volume 21, Duncker

Contains: Naval Propaganda Division North: War Reporter Matthias Hanf, "English Flyers Get a Rejection", 15 Apr. 1941; Naval Propaganda Division West: 6th Naval War Reporter Semi-Company Bordeaux: War Reporter Eberhard Moes, "Flowers from Arcachon", n. d.; 3. Marine-Kriegsberichter-Kompanie War Reporter Dr. Horst-Gotthard Ost, "Night work of our clearance boats in the canal", 8 Apr. 1941; 3rd Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie: Kriegsberichter von Reuber-Paschwitz, "Wunschkonzert auf hoher See", 20 March 1941; 5th Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie Brest: Kriegsberichter Dr. Siegwalt Benatzky, "Der täglichen Dienst", o. Dat.; Navy Propaganda Division North: War Reporter Jakob Maria Wallacher, "Männer der See - Kameraden, Soldaten", 21 Apr. 1941; Navy Propaganda Division North: War Reporter Jakob Maria Wallacher, "Vorpostenboote auf Position", 21 Apr. 1941; Navy Propaganda Division North: War Reporter Jakob Maria Wallacher, "Der Zeit Dienst", o. Dat. Apr. 1941; Navy Propaganda Division North: War Reporter Heinz Beckmann, "The Four Hours of the Sailor", 21 Apr. 1941; Navy Propaganda Division West: 5th Navy War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter Fritz Nonnenbruch, "Setting up a Mine Search Flotilla", o. Date; Naval Propaganda Department North: War Reporter Dr. Fritz List, "Hilfskreuzer gibt 170 Gefangene von Bord", 10 Apr. 1941; Naval Propaganda Department North: War Reporter Matthias Hanf, "Volksstimme gegen Müßiggänger! 1941; Naval Propaganda Department North: War correspondent Heribert Augst, "German soldiers save English sailors at night at their own peril", 24 Apr. 1941; Naval Propaganda Department North: War correspondent Herbert Wendt, "'Nußschale' vernichtet Britenbomber" (evaluation of a war diary), 10th century, 1941; Navy Propaganda Department North: War correspondent Herbert Wendt, "'Nußschale' vernichtet Britenbomber" (evaluation of a war diary), 10th century, 1941. Apr. 1941; Marine-Propaganda-Kompanie Südost: War Reporter Dr. Egon Figlhuber, "Unternehmen Petz" (Blue Boys Save Wounded Mountain Fighters' Lives) , 24. Apr. 1941; 10. Semi-Companie Südost: War Reporter Artillery-Maat Hans Järisch, "Liebe Kameraden", 4. May 1941; 10th Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Hans Järisch, "Silent Ports", 4 May 1941; 7th Marine War Reporter Half Company Troop Le Havre: War Reporter Special Leader (Lieutenant M. A.) WB. Leisegang, "The Kriegsmarine will know how to prevent this too" (English aviators bombard French fishermen), 26 Apr. 1941; Marine-Propaganda-Abteilung West: 5th Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie Brest: Kriegsberichter Dr. Fritz Nonnenbruch, "Fliegergriffen auf kleine Kriegsschiffe", 14. May 1941; Navy Propaganda Department West: War correspondent Hans Arenz, "Schatten geistern durch die Nacht", May 8, 1941; 8th Navy War Reporter Semi-Company: War correspondent Hellmuth Baumann, "Minensucher stehen am Feind", o. Date; Navy Propaganda Division West: 8th Navy War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter Navy Artillerist Dr. Hanskarl Kanigs, "Lock Breaker on Enemy Drive", o. Date.Marine War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter W. I. Rempel, "Three Tommy's plunged into the sea", May 7, 1941; Marine Propaganda Division North: 2nd Marine War Reporter Semi-Company Aarhus: War Reporter Walter Melms, "A Submarine Flotilla Fishes Cod", n.d.; Marine Propaganda Division North: 2nd Navy War Reporter Walter Melms, "A Submarine Flotilla Fishes Dorsche", n.d.; Navy Propaganda Division North: 2nd Navy War Reporter Walter Melms, "A Submarine Flotilla Fishes Cod", n.d. Naval War Reporter Half Company Aarhus: War Reporter Walter Melms, "Submarine in the 'Laundry Room'" (Untiring Exercises for the Fight against England), n. d.; Naval Propaganda Division North: 2. Naval War Reporter Half Company Aarhus: War Reporter Walter Melms, "Seamen travel as passengers", n. d.; Naval War Reporter Troop South: War Reporter (Lieutenant M. A. (S)) Bernhard Müllmann, "Bei der italienischen Marine Artillerie", n. d.; Marine-Propaganda-Abteilung West: 6. Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie Bordeaux: Kriegsberichter Marine-Artillerist Eberhard Moes, "Zwiesprache mit einem Koffer", n. d.; naval propaganda department West: 6. Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie Bordeaux: war correspondent Marine-Artillerist Eberhard Moes, "Zwiesprache mit einem Koffer", n. d.5th Marine War Reporter Semi-Company Troop Cherbourg: War Reporter Dr. C. Coler, "The L I.", May 8, 1941; Naval Propaganda Division West: 7th Marine War Reporter Semi-Company Troop Le Havre: War Reporter Marine Artillerist WB. August Heinrich Esser, "Rees-Stunde im Nebel" (From the History of a Mine Search Boat), May 9, 1941; Naval Propaganda Division North: 2nd Naval War Reporter Semi-Company Aarhus: War Reporter Werner Franck, "Auf Vorposten in der Nordsee", n. d.; Naval Propaganda Division North: War Reporter Jakob Maria Wallacher, "Die Geschichte vom harten Brot", 6. May 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichter-Trupp Süd (Italy): War correspondent Fritz Böltz, "An Bord eines italienischen Kreuzers, im Mai 1941", n. d.; Marine-Propaganda-Abteilung Nord: War correspondent Jochen Brennecke, "Ein Englischer Admiral fährt in den Tod", 25. Apr. 1941; Marine Propaganda Company South East 10th Marine War Reporter Company: War Reporter Bernd Richter, "Auf Fahrt in der Ägäis", 24th Apr. 1941; 8th Marine War Reporter Half Company Ostend: War correspondent Paul Engels, "The narrowest point in the canal", n. d.; 3rd Marine War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter Reuber-Paschwitz, "The Logbook of the Naval Cadet X.", May 6, 1941; Marine War Reporter Troop South: War Reporter Kurt von Steinitz, "Escort in the Mediterranean Sea", n. d.; 3rd Navy War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter Reuber-Paschwitz, "The Logbook of the Naval Cadet X.", May 6, 1941; Navy War Reporter Troop South: War Reporter Kurt von Steinitz, "Escort in the Mediterranean Sea", n. d. Date; Navy Propaganda Department North: War Reporter Carl von Bremen, "Birthday Party on Board", May 15, 1941; 3rd Navy War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter P. P. Möbius, "Minenräumen in der Nordsee", o. Date; Naval Propaganda Abbey North: 2nd Navy War Reporter Half Company Aarhus: War Reporter Walter Melms, "Takeover of the Sick on the High Seas", n. d.; 1st Navy War Reporter Half Company Kiel: War Reporter Herbert Wendt, "Soldiers Should Feel at Home", 17th Century; Navy War Reporter Half Company Aarhus: War Reporter Walter Melms, "Sick Acceptance on the High Seas", n. d.; 1st Navy War Reporter Half Company Kiel: War Reporter Herbert Wendt, "Soldiers Should Feel at Home", 17th Century May 1941; Navy Propaganda Division West: 5th Navy War Reporter Half Company Brest: War Reporter Herbert Sprang, "Der Rudergänger", 17 Apr. 1941; 8th Navy War Reporter Half Company Ostend: War Reporter (Lieutenant M. A.) Hugo Bürger, "Expelled by Navy Artillery", 17 May 1941; Naval Propaganda Division West: 5th Navy War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter Dr. Ulrich Blindow, "Steamship in Convoy", 17 May 1941; Navy Propaganda Division North: 2nd Navy War Reporter Semi-Company Aarhus: War Reporter Special Leader (Lieutenant M. A.) Walter Melms, "Once a sailor on duty with the Führer - today submariners against England", n. d.; 3rd Marine War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter Peter-Paul Möbius, "Speedboats", n. d.; 5th Marine War Reporter Semi-Company Cherbourg: War Reporter W. Brink, "A Maritime Officer as a Flak Gunner", 16th Century; 3rd Century War Reporter Peter-Paul Möbius, "Speedboats", n. d.; 5th Century War Reporter Cherbourg: War Reporter W. Brink, "A Maritime Officer as a Flak Gunner", 16th Century. May 1941; Naval War Reporter Trupp Süd: War Reporter (Lieutenant M. A.) Kurt von Steinitz, "Italian Naval Reconnaissance Soldiers on the Mediterranean", n. d.; 5th Naval War Reporter Semi-Company Brest: War Reporter Dr. Ulrich Blindow, "This Is Him Commander", 22. May 1941; Marine-Propaganda-Abteilung Nord, Wilhelmshaven: Kriegsberichter (Gefreiter) Langemann, "Auf allen deutschen Werften Hochdruckarbeit!", n. d.; 7. Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie: Kriegsberichter W. I. Rempel, "Monsieur Pierre geht in den Hafen" (Marine-Küstenpolizei überwacht Hafenanlagen und Fischfang), 17. May 1941; 3. Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie Scheveningen: War Reporter Otto Bohm, "Geleitfahrt", May 20, 1941; Navy Propaganda Department Southeast Sofia: War Reporter Theo Janssen, "Berlin Chamber Musician in Sofia," May 22, 1941; 5th Navy War Reporter Semi-Company Trupp Cherbourg: War Reporter Eberhard Hübner, "Räumboote machen Sonntag," May 16, 1941; Navy Propaganda Department Southeast Sofia: War Reporter Theo Janssen, "Berlin Chamber Musician in Sofia," May 22, 1941; 5th Navy War Reporter Semi-Company Trupp Cherbourg: War Reporter Eberhard Hübner, "Räumboote machen Sonntag," May 16, 1941. May 1941; Air Force War Reporter Company (mot) 7: War Reporter Wilhelm Reinartz, "Mit einem Minensucher ins Mittelmeer", 15 May 1941; Naval Propaganda Department Southeast: 10. Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Hans Järisch, "Munitionsdampfer in Fliegeralarm", May 22, 1941; 7th Marine War Reporter Half Company Troop Le Havre: War Reporter Special Leader (Lieutenant M. A.) WB. Leisegang, "Germany's Fight under the Midnight Sun", May 15, 1941 Naval Propaganda Division North: 2nd Naval War Reporter Semi-Company Aarhus: War Reporter Special Leader (Lieutenant M. A.) Otto Pautz, "They Build Our Fleet", April 24, 1941; Naval Propaganda Division West: 5th Naval Propaganda Division Aarhus: 2nd Naval War Reporter Semi-Company Aarhus: War Reporter Special Leader (Lieutenant M. A.) Otto Pautz, "They Build Our Fleet", April 24, 1941; Naval Propaganda Division West: 5th Naval Propaganda Division Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Dr. Fritz Nonnenbruch, "Vacation and Return on Board", May 13, 1941; 5th Marine War Reporter Half Company Cherbourg Troop: War Reporter W. Brink, "Mine Search Boat on the Home March", May 12, 1941; Naval Propaganda Department West: 8. Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Marine Artillerist Dr. Hanskarl Kanigs, "The Commander has Birthday", n. d.; Marine Propaganda Division West: 8th Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Marine Artillerist Hanskarl Kanigs, "Before the Engine and the Boilers", n. d.; 9th Naval War Reporter Half Company: "The Commander has Birthday", n. d.; 8th Naval War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Navy Artillerist Hanskarl Kanigs, "Before the Engine and the Boilers", n. d.; 9th Naval War Reporter Half Company: "The Commander has Birthday", n. d. Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Helmut Schieck, "Devil's Eggs around Greece", 5 May 1941; Marine Propaganda Division North: 2nd Marine War Reporter Half Company Aarhus: War Reporter Richard Kaufmann, "Dental Treatment on the Bridge Deck", o. D.; 3rd Marine War Reporter Half Company Scheveningen: War correspondent J. Hans Eichen, "Hauruck! Throw that thing outboard", May 15, 1941; Naval War Reporter Trupp Süd: War Reporter (Lieutenant M. A.) Bernhard Müllmann, "As War Reporter on an Italian Torpedo Boat," n. d.; 5. Marine War Reporter Semi-Company Troop Cherbourg: War Reporter Dr. C. Coler, "Transformation of a Fishing Steamer", May 10, 1941; Marine Propaganda Division North: War Reporter Jakob Maria Wallacher, "Commanders", 14. May 1941; Navy Propaganda Division North: 2nd Navy War Reporter Semi-Company Aarhus: War Reporter Werner Franck, "A Ship's Crew Celebrates Farewell", n. d.; Navy Propaganda Division North: War Reporter Leo de Laforgue, "An Invention of the Devil" (The Development of the Sea Mine and Its Impact on England), 24. Apr. 1941; Navy War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter (Lieutenant M. A.) (S) Dr. Harald Busch, "Lauter neue Kumpels" (First Evening on a U-boat), n. d.; Navy Propaganda Division North: 2. Naval War Reporter Half Company Aarhus: War Reporter (Lieutenant M. A.) Curt Eugen Schreiber, "Waving flag sunk in battle with enemy superiority", o. Date; Navy War Reporter Troop South: War Reporter (Lieutenant M. A.) (S) Kurt von Steinitz, "Eight Minutes of Attack and Five Hours of Nerve Test", May 1941; Navy Propaganda Division West: 8th Navy War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter (Schreibermaat) Paul Engels, "Drift Mines Before the Bow! Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Arnold Prokop, "Walking at Sea", n. d.; Marine Propaganda Division North: 2nd Marine War Reporter Half Company Aarhus: War Reporter Walter Melms, "New heaviest batteries are being installed", n. d.; Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Sailor Dr. Harald Busch, "Underwater ...", n. d. Date; Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Sailor Dr. Harald Busch, "Northern Lights", n. d.; Marine War Reporter Troop South: War Reporter (Lieutenant M. A.) (S) Herbert Nolte, "Das sind Italiens Torpedomänner", n. d.; 5. Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie Trupp Cherbourg: Kriegsberichter Dr. C. Coler, "Zerstörer und Torpedoboot", May 12, 1941; 5. Marine War Reporter Half Company Cherbourg Troop: War Reporter Dr. C. Voler, "Battery Brommy Shoots Block", n. d.; Naval Propaganda Department West: 8. War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Naval Artillery Dr. Hanskarl Kanigs, "You Must Be Back", n. d.; Naval Propaganda Department West, 5. d.; Naval Propaganda Department West, n. d. Naval War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Helmut Haring, "Our Comrade - The Red Cross Sister", n. d.; Naval Propaganda Division West, 8th Naval War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Naval Artillerist Dr. Hanskarl Kanigs, "Die 'Alten' wieder in vorderster Front", without date; 7. Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie Trupp Le Havre: Kriegsberichter Sonderführer (Leutnant M. A.) WB. Leisegang, "Reconstruction in the Service of the Navy", May 20, 1941; Navy Propaganda Department West: Navy War Reporter Semi-Company Bordeaux: War Reporter Marine Artillerist Eberhard Moes, "Feldpostbrief an mein Töchterchen", no date.Marine Propaganda Division North: War Reporter Otto Bohm, "Torpedoboote auf großer Fahrt", 21 May 1941; Marine Propaganda Division West: 6th Marine War Reporter Semi-Company Bordeaux: War Reporter Eberhard Moes, "Rivierakurs", o. Date; Navy Propaganda Division North: 2nd Navy War Reporter Half Company Aarhus: War Reporter Walter Melms, "From D e u t s c h - O s t a f r i k a to Kiel", n. d.; War Reporter Dr. Fritz Olbert, "8.000 ton tanker burned in the night", 26 May 1941; 6th Naval War Reporter Semi-Company Bordeaux: War Reporter Hans Fischnaller, "Il nostro camerata Prien" (The Italian U-boat Weapon Mourns Prien), 24 May 1941; 6th Navy War Reporter Semi-Company Bordeaux: War Reporter Hans Fischnaller, "Il nostro camerata Prien" (The Italian U-boat Weapon Mourns Prien), 24 May 1941. May 1941; 5th Navy War Reporter Half Company Brest: War Reporter Herbert Sprang, "... and don't forget your toothbrush", May 26, 1941; Navy War Reporter Half Company Kernevel: War Reporter Dr. Wolfgang Frank, "Günter Prien zum Gedächtnis", May 25, 1941; N. N. "Abschied von der Bügelfalte" (from the "bathing guest" of a long-distance submarine trip), n. d.; Naval Propaganda Department North: 2nd World War, 1941. Marine War Reporter Half Company Aarhus: War Reporter Richard Kaufmann, "Dental Treatment on the Bridge Deck", n. d.; Marine Propaganda Division North: 1st Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Herbert Wendt, "The Steering Wheel on the Sleeve", 22nd Century, Navy War Reporters Half Company: Navy War Reporter Herbert Wendt, "The Steering Wheel on the Sleeve", 22nd Century, Navy War Reporters Richard Kaufmann, "Dental Treatment on the Bridge Deck", n. d. May 1941; 10th Marine War Reporter Half Company Southeast: War Reporter Marine Artillerist Maat Hans Järisch, "On the Day of Crete on Tatoi", 23 May 1941; 3rd Marine War Reporter Half Company Scheveningen: War Reporter Heinz von Rebeuer-Paschwitz, "Nocturnal Return from Convoy", May 30, 1941; 9th Naval War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Egon Figlhuber, "Gefallen vor Kreta", n. d.; 12th War Reporter Figlhuber, n. d. Naval War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter (Lieutenant M. A.) (S) Herbert Kühn, "Musterung" ("in memoriam"), n.d.; 10th Naval War Reporter Half Company Southeast: War Reporter Marine Artillerist (Maat) Hans Järisch, "His Last Journey", 18th Century; Navy War Reporter Half Company, "Naval Artillerist" (Maat) Hans Järisch, "His Last Journey", 18th Century. May 1941; Naval Propaganda Division North: War Reporter Matthias Hanf, "Letzte Vorbereitung zum Einsatz auf Bord eines Schlachtschiffes", May 14, 1941; 9. Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Egon Figlhuber, "We're Drifting the Cliffs", n.d.; 8th Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Special Leader (LieutenantM. A.) Hugo Bürger, "From the Lazarett Bound on Board", n.d.; N. N. Kriegsberichter (Uffz.) Wolf, "Immer im Einsatz", May 12, 1941; 5th Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie Brest: War Reporter Dr. Ulrich Blindow, "Im harten Dienst", May 29, 1941; 7th Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie Trupp Le Havre: Kriegsberichter Sonderführer (Leutnant M. A.) WB. Leisegang, "At the Lone Pier Post", May 24, 1941; N. N. War Reporter Herbert Nolte: "Speedboats Attacked Cruisers", n. d.; Navy Propaganda Department North: 2nd Navy War Reporter Half Company Aarhus: War Reporter Walter Melms, "In Night and Fog Behind the Convoy", n. d.; "In Night and Fog Behind the Convoy", n. d.; n. Date; 4th Marine War Reporter Parade in Bergen: War Reporter (Lieutenant M. A.) (S) Gerhard Ludwig Milau, "Eight Hundred Norwegians Return Home", 7 May 1941; 3rd Marine War Reporter Half Company Scheveningen: War Reporter J. G. Bachmann, "Wie wir Deutschland wiedersehen", 28 May 1941; Marine Propaganda Division West: 5th Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Helmut Haring, "Bratkartoffeln zwischen Dover und Calais", o. Dat.; 3rd Marine War Reporter Half Company Scheveningen: War correspondent Otto Bohm, "Fourteen Three Shot Down", 30 May 1941; Navy Propaganda Department West: 8th Navy War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter Navy Artillery Dr. Hanskarl Kanigs, "Axel, the 'Eye of the Fleet'", n. d.; Naval Propaganda Department West: 8th Naval War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter (Schreibermaat) Paul Engels, "Wounded Transport by Sea", 19th Century, "The Eye of the Fleet", n. d.; Navy Propaganda Department West: 8th Navy War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter (Schreibermaat) Paul Engels, "Wounded Transport by Sea", 19th Century, "Wounds Transport by Sea", 19th Century, "Wounds Transport by Sea", 19th Century, "Wounds Transport by Sea", 19th Century, "Wounds Transport by Sea", 19th Century, "Wounds Transport by Sea", 19th Century, "Wounds. May 1941; Navy Propaganda Division West: 8th Navy War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter (Schreibermaat) Paul Engels, "New Ships in Foremost Front", n. d.; 9th Navy War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter Josef Vidua, "With Mountain Fighters in Two Sea Battles", 22nd Navy War Reporter (Schreibermaat) Paul Engels, "New Ships in Foremost Front", n. d.; 9th Navy War Reporter Sem-Company: War Reporter Josef Vidua, "With Mountain Fighters in Two Sea Battles", 22nd Navy War Reporter Josef Vidua, "With Mountain Fighters in Two Sea Battles", n. d. May 1941; 9th Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Bernd Richter, "Jetzt war ma amol auf See!", May 24, 1941; 9th Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Josef Vidua, "Hemmungslose Mordgier des Tommys im Kretischen Meer", May 26, 1941; 5th Marine War Reporter Half Company Brest: War Reporter Georg Ronge, "Addi, der Koch", May 30, 1941; 9th Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Josef Vidua, "Hemmungslose Mordgier des Tommys im Kretischen Meer", May 26, 1941; 5th Marine War Reporter Halbkompany Brest: War Reporter Georg Ronge, "Addi, der Koch", May 30, 1941. May 1941; War correspondent Heribert Augst, "Gefangene gehen von Bord" (English prisoners leave ship), o. Dat.; 1st Marine War correspondent Half Company Kiel: War correspondent Herbert Wendt, "Skagerrak - Tradition und Verpflichtung", 31 May 1941; 3rd Marine War correspondent Half Company Scheveningen: War Reporter J. G. Bachmann, "Die entzauberte englische Mine", 31 May 1941; 9th Marine War Reporter Half Company Volos: War Reporter Helmut Schieck, "... Weg ist minenfrei", o. Dat.; 10th Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie Südost: War Reporter Horst Scharfenberg, "Drei fröhliche Stunden am Schwarzen Meer", May 14, 1941; 7th Marine-War Reporter, Southeast: War Reporter Horst Scharfenberg, "Drei fröhliche Stunden am Schwarzen Meer", May 14, 1941; 7th Marine-War Reporter, Southeast: War Reporter Horst Scharfenberg, "Drei fröhliche Stunden am Schwarzen Meer", May 14, 1941; 7th Marine-War Reporter, "Drei fröhliche Stunden am Schwarzen Meer", May 14, 1941. Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie Boulogne: War Reporter (Lieutenant M. A.) (S) Hans Biallas, "Five English Torpedoes Went Away", 30 May 1941; 3rd Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie Scheveningen/Den Haag: War Reporter J. G. Bachmann, "Mit Englischer Mine durch Schwpf und Morast", 29 May 1941; Marine-Propaganda-Abteilung West: 5. Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie: Kriegsberichter Dr. Ulrich Blindow, "Das hat sitzt" (Alarm on a harbour protection boat of the Kriegsmarine./Hit in the belly of a British bomber), 20 Apr. 1941; 3. Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie Scheveningen: War Reporter J. Hans Eichen, "Mine Search Boats of a Convoy Destroy Two English Bombers", 31 May 1941; 5th Marine War Reporter Half Company Brest: War Reporter (Lieutenant M. A.) (S) Hans Arenz, "Our Flotilla Doctor", 26 May 1941; 3rd Marine War Reporter Half Company Scheveningen: Kriegsberichter J. Hans Eichen, "A mighty blow hits our ship ...", May 31, 1941; 9th Naval War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Walter Hoffmann, "One against eight" (Italian torpedo boat sinking an English cruiser out of a strong enemy unit), 24. May 1941; 9th Naval War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter Josef Vidua, "4 men from the Navy and 132 Tommies" (The armoured motor schooner 'Trinity' is applied to the island of Milos), 17th century. May 1941; 9th Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Adolf Ried, "In the Port of Piraeus (The Last Hours Before Leaving for Crete)", n.d.; 9th Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Bernd Richter, "Bravura Attack of Italian Torpedo Boats", 24 May 1941; Naval Propaganda Department West: 8th Navy War Reporter Half Company: "In the Port of Piraeus (The Last Hours Before Leaving for Crete)", n.d.; 9th Navy War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Bernd Richter, "Bravura Attack of Italian Torpedo Boats", 24 May 1941; Navy Propaganda Department West: 8th Navy War Reporter Half Company: "In the Port of Piraeus (The Last Hours Before Leaving for Crete)", n.d.; 9th Navy War Reporter Half Company: "In the Port of Pirae", n. Marine War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter (Schreibermaat) Paul Engels, "Kriegsmarine macht einen Tanker flott", n. d.; Marine Propaganda Department West: 5. Navy War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Helmut Haring, "Once upset by the French and now back under German flag", n. d.; 6th Navy War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Hanns H. Reinhardt, "The Brown Sails of La Rochelle", n. d. Date; Navy Propaganda Department West: 5th Navy War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Helmut Haring, "Mine Seeker" (Always on Enemy - Always Ready), no date; 9th Navy War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Helmut Haring, "Mine Seeker" (Always on Enemy - Always Ready), no date; 9th Navy War Reporter Half Company Navy War Reporter Half Company Athens: War Reporter Bernd Richter, "Flakferien zwischen Sonne und Kakteen", n. d.; 12th Navy War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter M. A. Gefreiter Heinz Werseck, "Lamor Plage ... in Sunshine and Rain", n. d.; 9th Marine War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Adolf Ried, "Italian Torpedo Boat Sunk from Sixfold Superiority English Destroyer", n. d.; 12th Marine War Reporter Half Company Trupp La Baule: War Reporter (Lieutenant M. A.)) Hans Kreis, "Five torpedoes - four tankers flew into the air", May 23, 1941; 7th Navy War Reporter Semi-Company Boulogne: War Reporter Werner Denckler, "18 bombs fell into the water" (clearance boats in battle with English bombers), June 5, 1941; Navy War Reporter Troop South: War Reporter (Lieutenant) (S) Karl Judmaier, "In bocca al lupo! (Italian destroyers at the enemy - English submarine sunk) o. Dat.

Contains: Marine War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Walter Melms, "Räumboote auf Kriegsmarsch", Feb 17, 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Walter Melms, "Wir räumen englische Minen", Feb 17, 1941. 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Walter Melms, "From Montevideo to an M-Boat", Feb 17, 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Walter Melms, "Minensucher Shoot Down a Torpedo Airplane", Feb 17, 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Walter Melms, "Minensucher Shoot Down a Torpedo Aircraft", Feb 17, 1941. Feb. 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Walter Melms, "Feuererlaubnis - Gerät schlippen!", Feb. 16, 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Walter Melms, "9 o'clock: ready for sea", Feb. 17, 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Walter Melms, "9 o'clock: ready for sea", Feb. 17, 1941 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Kurt Pieper, "Twenty-five shots in front of the bow (Surprising Overhaul of Norwegian Coastal Navigation - Frivolous Passenger Ship Captains)", Feb. 21, 1941. 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 5th platoon Le Havre: War correspondent Josef Vidua, "Stützpunkte des neuen Europa (Streiflichter aus einem Hafen an der Kanalfront - Es wird wieder gearbeitet)", 24th Febr. 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie Nord, Aarhus: Sonderführer (M. A.) Karl Eschenburg, "Kriegswache an den Minensperren", Feb 24, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 1st Platoon: Kriegsberichter W. I. Rempel, "Seamen und Stoßtruppler", Feb 18, 1941; Kriegsberichter W. I. Rempel, "Seamen und Stoßtruppler", 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 1st Platoon: Kriegsberichter W. I. Rempel, "Seamen und Stoßtruppler", 18th Febr. 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 1st platoon: Kriegsberichter Eberhard Hübner, "Antje hat's ihnen angean", 26th Febr. 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 2nd Company, 4th platoon Belgium: Kriegsberichter Marine-Artillerist Hugo Bürger, "Blasenbahn hinterbord voraus", Im Febr. 1941; Naval War Reporter Company North, 1st Platoon Aarhus: War Reporter Otto Pautz, "Ihr Ballett tanzte für unsere Soldaten in Dänemark", Feb. 22, 1941; Naval War Reporter Division West, 3rd Platoon Aarhus; Naval War Reporter Division West, Feb. 3, 1941. Zug Channel Coast: Wortberichter Hans Weissert, "'Greetings and Thanks' to the former allies' (English bombs on French houses), Feb 24, 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Kurt Pieper, "English guns against England", 22nd century. Feb. 1941; Navy War Reporters Department West, 3rd Zug Canal Coast: Wortberichter Hans Weissert, "A Race through the Canal", Feb. 19, 1941; Navy War Reporters Department West, 2nd Company 4. Zug Belgium: Kriegsberichter Leisegang, "Das sind unsere blauen Jungs", Im Febr. 1941 oder 26. Febr. 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie Nord: Kriegsberichter Martin Jente, "Schnellboot crackt zwei Britenfrachter", 20. Febr. 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie West, 2. Zug: War reporter Hans Dietrich, "Blaue Jungen erleben Land und Leute der Bretagne", Feb. 19, 1941; Naval War Reporter Department West, 2nd Zug: War reporter Hans Dietrich, "Lachsalven an der Atlantikküste" (German Navy visits a front theatre), 17th Feb., 1941. Feb. 1941; Naval War Reporters Division West, 2nd Platoon, 4th Platoon Belgium: Naval artillerist Bürger, "Es pfeift in Leinen und Antennen" (In Wind und See mit "M." in den Atlantik), Im Febr. 1941 oder 27. Febr. 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 2nd platoon: Kriegsberichter Fritz Nonnenbruch, "Die Bordflieger", Febr. 27, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 2nd company, 4th platoon Belgium: Kriegsberichter Leisegang, "In der Funkbude eines Schnellboots", Im Febr. 1941 or 1 March 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, 1st Platoon Aarhus: War Reporter Marine Artiller Otto Pautz, "Young Ensigns as Medical Students", 6 Feb 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, 1st Platoon Aarhus; Navy War Reporter Company North, 6 Feb 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, 1 Platoon Aarhus, 6 Feb 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, 1 Platoon Aarhus, 1 Platoon Aarhus, 6 Feb 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, 1 Platoon Aarhus, 1 Platoon Aartiller, 6 Platoon Aar. Zug Aarhus: war correspondent naval artillerist Otto Pautz, "With Remscheid's coat of arms against England", Feb. 5, 1941; naval war correspondent company North, 1st Zug: special leader (Lieutenant M. A.) Karl Eschenburg, "submarine ... all times lucky trip", Feb. 14, 1941; Navy War Reporter Department West, 2nd Platoon: War Reporter Wilhelm Richrath, "Das war so ein Einsatz!", Feb. 15, 1941; Navy War Reporter Department West, 6th Platoon Bordeaux: Photo Reporter Walter Schöppe, "Bordleben" (A day in our navy during a time in port), 16th Platoon: "The Navy War Reporter Department West", "Das war so ein Einsatz! Feb. 1941; Navy War Reporters Department West 2nd Platoon: War Reporter Fritz Nonnenbruch, "78,000 tons of sunken English merchant ship space lie behind us", Feb. 15th 1941; Navy War Reporters Department West, 5th Platoon Le Havre: War Reporter Josef Vidua, "Every Situation Grows: The Spies! Soldier, Administrative Officer and Comrade in One Person", Feb. 23, 1941; Naval War Reporting Department West, 6th Platoon Bordeaux: Sonderführer Leutnant (M. A.) Anton Deininger, "It were hard hours ..." (in German) (Artillery duels of an Italian submarine), mid-Feb 1941 or 3 March 1941; Naval War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Leo de Laforgue, "A British Aircraft Torpedoes Itself", 28 Feb 1941; Naval War Reporter Company North, 1st Platoon Aarhus: War Reporter Lieutenant M. A. Curt E. Schreiber, "On Weather and Weather Makers in the War at Sea", 14 Feb 1941; Naval War Reporter Company North: Leo de Laforgue, "A British Aircraft Torpedoes Itself", 28 Feb 1941; Naval War Reporter Company North, 1st Platoon Aarhus: War Reporter Lieutenant M. A. Curt E. Schreiber, "On Weather and Weather Makers in the War at Sea", 14 Feb 1941. 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, 1st Platoon Aarhus: War Reporter Sailor Walter Melms, "Was Matrosen lesen", Feb 21, 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, 1st Platoon Aarhus; Navy War Reporter Company North, 1st Platoon Aarhus, "Was Matrosen lesen", Feb 21, 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, 1st Platoon Aarhus, "Was Matrosen lesen", 21 Feb 1941. Zug Aarhus: War correspondent Walter Melms, "Danes see new German raw materials", Feb. 24, 1941; 2nd Marine War correspondent company War correspondent Adolf Ried, 3rd Platoon, "Spring in Flanders", March 3, 1941; Navy war correspondent company North, 1st Platoon, Feb. 24, 1941; 3rd Platoon, "Spring in Flanders", March 3, 1941; Navy war correspondent company North, Feb. 1, 1941. Zug Aarhus: Kriegsberichter Walter Melms, "From D e u t s c h - O s t a f r i k a to Kiel" (From English Internment Camp to German Navy), Feb 25, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie 2: Kriegsberichter Hans Biallas, from the 3rd Platoon, "Künder deutscher Seegeltung", Feb 26, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 3rd Platoon Channel Coast: Kriegsberichter Hans Biallas, "Deutsche Seenotbojen unverwüstlich", 25th Platoon, "Deutsche Seenotbojen unverwüstlich", 1941. Feb. 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie Nord, 3rd platoon: War correspondent Paul Reymann, "Torpedoboot wieder klar", March 1, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie 2: War correspondent Hans Biallas, 3rd platoon, "Die Tanker sollen nicht vergessen", Feb. 28, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West II, 3rd platoon Channel coast: War correspondent Hans Weissert, "Can we enter Dover?"Feb. 28, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West 1. Zug: War Reporter W. I. Rempel, "Nachtgespenster", Feb. 22, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie Nord, 1. Zug Aarhus: War correspondent Walter Melms, "Fliegeralarm, Konservendosen und Matrosenbräute", Feb. 28, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie Nord, 1st Zug Aarhus: War correspondent Otto Pautz, "Bei einer deutschen Seefunkstation", Feb. 27, 1941. 1941; Marine War Reporter Division West 2nd Company, 4th Platoon Belgium: War Reporter Leisegang, "Flanders Spring!", March 1941 or 7th March 1941; Marine War Reporter Division West, 5th Platoon Belgium: War Reporter Leisegang, "Flanders Spring! Zug Le Havre: War correspondent Josef Vidua, "Vorfrühlingsfahrt an der Kanalküste", 3 March 1941; Naval War Reporting Department West, 2nd train: War correspondent Wilhelm Richrath, "So'n Ubootsmutje", Im Febr. 1941 or 7 March 1941; Naval War Reporters Department West, 5th Platoon Le Havre: War Reporters Josef Vidua, "Naval Construction Supervision in French Shipyards", 28 Feb 1941; Naval War Reporters Department West, 2nd Company 3rd Platoon Canal Coast: Word Reporter Hans Weissert, "Finkenwerder Fischer im Dienst der Kriegsmarine", 2 March 1941; Naval War Reporters Company 2: War Reporters Hans Biallas, 3rd Platoon Le Havre: War Reporters Department West, "Naval Construction Supervision in French Shipyards", 28 Feb 1941; Naval War Reporters Department West, 2nd Company 3rd Platoon Canal Coast: Word Reporter Hans Weissert, "Finkenwerder Fischer im Dienst der Kriegsmarine", 2 March 1941; Naval War Reporters Company 2: War Reporters Hans Biallas, 3rd Platoon War Reporters, 3rd Platoon Zug, "Nur die Kartoffelkiste hat sich selbständig gemacht" (Minensuchboote bei grober See), (The boy is called like the whole flotilla), March 1, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie Nord, 1st Zug Aarhus: War Reporter Seaman Walter Melms, "Soldaten im Maschinenraum", February 20, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 4th Zug Belgium: War Reporter WB. Sonderführer (Leutnant M. A.) Kurt Parbel, "One fell where four thousand died", March 16 or March 10, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie 2: Kriegsberichter Hans Biallas, from the 3rd platoon, "Wir fegen die Straßen vor des Tommys Haustür", March 5, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie 2: Kriegsberichter Adolf Ried from the 3rd platoon, "Wir fegen die Straßen vor des Tommys Haustür", March 5, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie 2: Kriegsberichter Adolf Ried from the 3rd platoon, "Wir fegen die Straßen vor des Tommys Haustür", March 5, 1941. Zug, "Die deutsche Wehrmacht steht Sprungbereit", March 4, 1941; Navy War Reports Department West, 1st Zug Cherbourg: War reports Special Leader Lieutenant M. A. Hans Arenz, "Vorpostenboots-Kommandanten", March 10, 1941; Navy War Reports Company North, 3rd Zug: War reports J. G. Bachmann, "'Ursula' in Nöten! (Minensucher put English submarine), March 4, 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Gerhard Ludwig Milau, "Minen um Mitternacht vor Tommies Tor", 7. March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie Nord: War correspondent Jochen Brennecke, "'Schweinsgeige' greets 'Rübenschwein'" (A strange encounter in the middle of some ocean), March 7, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie Nord, 1st Platoon Aarhus: War correspondent sailor Walter Melms, "In the soldiers' home they met again ...", March 7, 1941. Zug Bordeaux: Kriegsberichter Sonderführer Lieutnant M. A. Anton Deininger, "Auf einsamem Posten im Ozean" (On a lonely post in the ocean), end of February 1941 or 10 March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 5. Zug Le Havre: War correspondent Josef Vidua, "French Channel Ports under German Flak Protection", 5 March 1941; Naval War Reporter's Department West, 6th Zug Bordeaux: War correspondent Walter Köhler, "A freighter makes it through!"Early March 1941 or 11 March 1941; Naval War Reporters Division West, 1st Platoon Cherbourg: Naval Artillerist Schwarz, "Wir fischen einen englische Sperrballon", 11 March 1941; Naval War Reporters Division West, 2nd Company, 4th Platoon Belgium: Special Leader (Lieutenant M. A.) Kurt Parbel, "Seemannsgräber in Feindesland", 9 March 1941; Naval War Reporters Division West, 1st Platoon Zug: War correspondent Eberhard Hübner, "Eine Porzellanfahrt" (With German minelayers on the English coast), March 1, 1941; Marine War correspondent company North: War correspondent Theo Janssen, "Kameradschaft gestaltet Feierstunde", 14th century. March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie Nord: War Reporter G. L. Milau, "Die Zange wird schärfer", 7 March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 4th Platoon Belgium: War Reporter Wb. Naval artillerist Hugo Bürger, "4,000 crosses somewhere in Flanders ...", 7 March 1941; Naval War Reporter Company North, 3rd platoon: War Reporter J. G. Bachmann, "The Patron Saint", 14 March 1941; Naval War Reporter Division West, 6th platoon Bordeaux: Special Leader Lieutenant M. A. Anton Deininger, "Ein Tanker als Prise aufgebracht" (With 15,400 t petrol and 218 prisoners reached the port of destination), mid-March 1941 or 18 March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie Nord, 1st Platoon Aarhus: Kriegsberichter Walter Melms, "Matrosenhosen sind nie weit genug", 28. Feb. 1941; Navy War Reporters Department West, 1st Platoon: War Reporters Eberhard Hübner, "Der Schalk auf der Brücke", 14 March 1941; Navy War Reports Department West, 5th Platoon Le Havre: War Reporters Fritz Nonnenbruch, "Der Torpedo", 10th Platoon: War Reporters Fritz Nonnenbruch, "Der Nonnenbruch," "Der Torpedo," 10th Platoon: War Reporters Eberhard Hübner, "Der Schalk auf der Brücke,", 14 March 1941; Navy War Reports Department West, 5th Platoon Le Havre: War Reporters Fritz Nonnenbruch, "Der Torpedo," 10th Platoon: "Der Torpedo," 10th Platoon: War Reporters Eberhard Havner, "Der Schalk auf der Brücke,", 14 March 1941. March 1941; Naval War Reporting Division West, 2nd Company 4th Platoon Belgium: Sonderführer (Lieutenant M. A.) Kurt Parbel, "Unsere Zerstörer", March 13, 1941; Naval War Reporting Division West, 1st Platoon: Sonderführer (Lieutenant M. A.) Fritz Ehrhardt, "Na denn, Hartwig! (German Soldier Humor), 11 March 1941; Navy War Reporters Division West, 2nd Company 4th Platoon Belgium: Sonderführer (Lieutenant M. A.) Kurt Parbel, "Unsere Schnellboote!", 13 March 1941; Navy War Reporters Company North, 3rd Platoon: War Reporters J. G. Bachmann, "Kanal-Alltag" (Heroes between Mainland and Island), 11 March 1941; Navy War Reporters Division West, 2nd Company 4th Platoon Belgium: Sonderführer (Lieutenant M. A.) Kurt Parbel, "Unsere Schnellboote! March 1941; Naval War Reporters Division West, 2nd Company 4th Platoon Belgium: Naval artillerist Dr. Hanskarl Kanigs, "The Weapons of the Navy", 18 March 1941; Naval War Reporters Company North, 1st Platoon Aarhus: War Reporters Walter Melms, "Airmen, Mines, Submarines ..." (From the War Diary of an Outpost Flotilla), 10 March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie Nord, 1st Platoon: War Reporter Walter Melms, "Deutsche Kriegslotsen helfen der Handelsschiffahrt", 10 March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 1st Platoon Cherbourg: War Reporter Wilhelm Brink, "Gedichte 'Kriegsmarine'", 13th Platoon: War Reporter Wilhelm Brink, "Kriegsberichter", 13th Platoon: War Reporter Walter Melms, "Deutsche Kriegslotsen helfen der Handelsschiffahrt", 10th Platoon Cherbourg: War Reporter Wilhelm Brink, "Gedichte 'Kriegsmarine'", 13th Platoon: War Reporter Walter Melms, "Deutsche Kriegslotsen helfen der Handelsschiffahrt", 10th Platoon: War Reporter Walter Melms, 1st Platoon Cherbourg: War Reporter Wilhelm Brink, "Gedichte 'Kriegsmarine'", 13th Platoon: War Reporter Wilhelm Brink, 13th. March 1941; Marine War Reporters Department West, 1st Platoon Cherbourg: War Reporter Wilhelm Brink, "Three Crosses in Normandy", March 13, 1941; Marine War Reports Department West, 5th Platoon Le Havre: War Reporter Marine Artiller August Heinrich Esser, "In einer nordfranzösischen Hafenkneipe", 14th Platoon Le Havre, "In einer nordfranzösischen Hafenkneipe", 14th Platoon March 1941; Navy War Reporters Department West, 1st Platoon: War Reporter W. I. Rempel, "Die Jubiläumsmine", 10 March 1941; Navy War Reports Department West, 2nd Platoon: War Reporter Horst Scharfenberg, "Auf Stichfahrt mit Sperrbrecher X", 13 March 1941; Navy War Reports Department West, 2nd Platoon: Kriegsberichter Dr. Fritz Schwiegk, "Ärztliche Betreuung auf Kriegsschiffen", 14 March 1941; Naval War Reporter Company North, 3rd Platoon: War Reporter J. G. Bachmann, "Ein Dutzend weißer Wimpel", 8 March 1941; Naval War Reporter Company North, 3rd Platoon: War Reporter J. G. Bachmann, "Den nächsten Torpedo übernehmen wir", 10th Platoon: War Reporter J. G. Bachmann, "Ein Dutzend weißer Wimpel", 8 March 1941. March 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Dr. Curt Weithas, "Kanonier - Dolmetscher - Kriegsberichter", March 14, 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North, 3rd Platoon: War Reporter Paul Reymann, "Kameraden in Übersee", March 7, 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North, 1st Platoon: War Reporter Paul Reymann, "Kameraden in Übersee", March 7, 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North, March 7, 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, March 7, 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, March 7, 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, March 7, 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, March 7, 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, March 7, 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, March 7, 1941; N. Zug Aarhus: War correspondent Walter Melms, "Fliegerkameraden aus deminenfeld gerettet", March 12, 1941; Marine War correspondent company North, 3rd train: War correspondent J. G. Bachmann, "Unser Stabsarzt fährt mit", March 21, 1941; Marine War correspondent department West, 2nd company 4th train Belgium: War correspondent Marine Artillerist Dr. Hanskarl Kanigs, "Auf Vorposten im Kanalnebel", 19 March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 6th Platoon Bordeaux: War Reporter Sonderführer (Lieutenant M. A.) Anton Deininger, "Neunzehn Monate unterwegs", mid-March 1941 or 24 March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie Nord, 3rd Platoon: War Reporter Oberleutnant zur See Dr. Walter Lohmann, "Auf Pirschfahrt an Englands Ostküste", March 20, 1941; Marine War Reporters Department West, 6th Platoon Bordeaux: War Reporters Willy Beilstein, "Auf einsamer Position im Weltmeer", March 18, 1941; Marine War Reporters Company West, 2nd: War Reporters Hans Biallas, of the 3rd Platoon: "Die Kanalküste: Eine deutsche Festung", 18th Platoon: "The Channel Coast: A German Fortress", March 18th, 1941. March 1941; Marine War Reporter Division West, 2nd Company 4th Platoon Belgium: War Reporter Sonderführer (Lieutenant M. A.) Kurt Parbel, "Minenräumschiff auf Position", March 18, 1941; Marine War Reporter Division West, 5th Platoon Le Havre: War Reporter Fritz Nonnenbruch, "Die Ballade von der 'Paris'", March 18, 1941; Marine War Reporter Division West, 1st Platoon, March 1, 1941; Navy War Reporter Division West, March 1, 1941. Zug: War correspondent Dr. C. Coler, "Minenräumboote an Frankreichs Küste", 19 March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie West, 2nd division: War correspondent Hans Biallas of 3rd Zug: "Nächte throw der Tommy Minen", 18 March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie West, 2nd division: War correspondent Hans Biallas of 3rd Zug: "Nächte throw der Tommy Minen", 18 March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie West, 2nd division: War correspondent Hans Biallas of 3rd Zug: "Minen Throw der Tommy Throws", 18 March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie West, 2nd division: War correspondent Hans Biallas of 3rd Zug: "Minenräumboote an Frankreichs Küste", 19 March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie West, 2nd division: Marine-Kriegsberichter Hans Biallas of 3rd Reich. Train: "Outpost Boat in the Channel", 17 March 1941; Navy War Reporter Company West, 2nd Division: War Reporter Helmut Ecke, 3rd Train: "Our Commander is soo!", 17 March 1941; Navy War Reporter Division West, 2nd Train: War Reporter Heinrich Schwich, "Remembrance of the Narvik Arch Line", 21st Division: "Our Commander is Soo! March 1941; Marine War Reporters Division West, 2nd Company 4th Platoon Belgium: War Reporters Leisegang, "Fools of Yesterday - Heroes of Today", 26 March 1941; Marine War Reporters Division West, 2nd Company 4th Platoon Belgium: War Reporters Leisegang, "Snapshots from Bord", 26 March 1941; Marine War Reporters Division West, 2nd Platoon Belgium: War Reporters Leisegang, "Snapshots from Bord", 26 March 1941; Marine War Reporters Division West, 2nd Platoon Belgium: War Reporters Leisegang, "Naval Heroes of Today", 26 March 1941; Navy War Reporters Division West, 2nd Platoon Belgium: War Reporters Leisegang, "Snapshots from Bord", 26 March 1941; Navy War Reporters Division West, 26 March 1941; Navy War Reporters Division West, 26 March 1941; Navy War Reporters Division West, 2nd Platoon, 2nd Platoon Belgium Company 4th Platoon Belgium: War correspondent M. A. Gefreiter Dr. Ulrich Blindow, "Das sind unsere Sperrbrecher", 26 March 1941; Naval War Reporter Department West, 5th Platoon Le Havre: War correspondent August Heinrich Esser, "'T 3'wird geborgen", 20 March 1941; Naval War Reporter Department West, 1st Platoon Le Havre, "T 3'wird geborgen", 20 March 1941; Naval War Reporter Department West, 1st Platoon Le Havre, 26 March 1941; Naval War Reporter Department West, "T 3'wird geborgen", 20 March 1941; Naval War Reporter Department West, 1st Platoon Le Havre, 5th Platoon Le Havre, 5th Platoon Le Havre, 1st Platoon Le Havre, 20 March 1941, 20 March 1941, 20 March 1941, 20 March 1941, 1. Zug Cherbourg: War Reporter Wilhelm Brink, "Unser Wesen", 17 March 1941; Naval War Reporter Division West, 2nd Company 4th Platoon Belgium: War Reporter M. A. Gefreiter Dr. Ulrich Blindow, "Es geht nicht ohne Fiffi und Molli", 26 March 1941; Naval War Reporter Division West, 2nd Company 4th Platoon Belgium: War Reporter M. A. Gefreiter Dr. Ulrich Blindow, "Batterien, Molen und eine Straße", 26 March 1941; Marine War Reporters Department West, 2nd Company 4th Platoon Belgium: War Reporter M. A. Gefreiter Dr. Ulrich Blindow, "Get a bucket of compressed air", 26 March 1941; Marine War Reporters Department West, 1st Platoon: War Reporters Dr. C. Coler, "Bunte Flaggen über dem Hafen", 22 March 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 2nd Platoon: War Reporter Fritz Huck, "Wir fahren 'Geleit' im Atlantik", 29 March 1941; 8th Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie: War Reporter Sonderführer (Lieutnant M. A.) Kurt Parbel, "Kriegsberichter in den Kämpfen um Narvik", 29th Reich War Reporter in the Fights for Narvik", 29th Reich War Reporter in the Fights for Narvik, 29th Reich War Reporter in the Fights for Narvik. March 1941; 8th Navy War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Kurt Parbel, "Die 'Nordwacht' nördlichste deutsche Soldatenzeitung", 29 March 1941; 8th Navy War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Kurt Parbel, "Über die Erzbahn von Narvik nach Sildvik", 29 March 1941; 8th Navy War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Kurt Parbel, "Über die Erzbahn von Narvik nach Sildvik", 29 March 1941; 8th Navy War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Kurt Parbel, "Die 'Nordwacht' nördlichste deutsche Soldatenzeitung", 29 March 1941; 8th Navy War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Halbkompanie: War Reporter Kurt Parbel, "Über die Erzbahn von Narvik nach Sildvik", 29 March 1941; 8th Navy War Reporter Halbkompany: War Reporter Kurt Parbel, 29 March 1941 Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie: Kriegsberichter Kurt Parbel, "Die letzten Wochen der Kämpfe um Narvik", March 29, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie West: Kriegsberichter Hans Kreis, "Junge Unterseebootsfahrer am Feind", March 12, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie 2, West: Kriegsberichter Hans Biallas, vom 3. Zug, "Hurra, die erste Mine gekrackt! Department: War correspondent Hans Biallas from 3rd Platoon: "Wenn der Schuss nach hinten geht", 19 March 1941; 8th Navy War correspondent Half Company: War correspondent Leisegang, "Nachchtliche Minensuche im Kanal", 28 March 1941; Navy War correspondent North: War correspondent Werner Franck, "Wir fahren Schleife", 25 March 1941; Navy War correspondent North: Werner Franck, "Wir fahren Schleife", 25 March 1941. March 1941; Naval War Reporters Department North: War Reporter Gerhard Ludwig Milau, "One Year with the Navy in Denmark: Sketches from Skagen", March 29, 1941; 8th Naval War Reporters Half Company: War Reporter Special Leader (Lieutenant M. A.) Kurt Parbel, "Commodore Bonte, the Hero of Narvik! Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie: Kriegsberichter Sonderführer (Lieutenant M. A.) Kurt Parbel, "Der Kampf um das Erz", March 27, 1941; 8th Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie: Kriegsberichter M. A. Gefreiter Ulrich Blindow, "Wir suchen nach Minen!", March 26, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie Nord: Kriegsberichter Jakob Maria Wallacher, "Die Männer vom Vorpostenboot X", March 31, 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterkompanie Nord: Kriegsberichter Jakob Maria Wallacher, "Die Männer vom Märzboot X", March 31, 1941. March 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Leo de Laforgue, "Da raasten die Minensuch - Kutterläufer ...", March 31, 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Matthias Hanf, "Geleit nach Norden", March 31, 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Werner Franck, "Die Nummer 1 auf Bord", March 31, 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Werner Franck, "Die Kummer 1 auf Bord", March 31, 1941. March 1941; 3rd Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie: Kriegsberichter Oberleutnant zur See Dr. Walter Lohmann, "Das war eine Schnellbootsnacht!", March 24, 1941; 7th Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie, Marine Propaganda-Abteilung Nord: Kriegsberichter Helmut Ecke, "Auch den Vorposten scheint mal die Sonne", 28th Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie, "That Was a Speedboat Night", March 24, 1941; 7th Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie, Marine Propaganda-Abteilung Nord: Kriegsberichter Helmut Ecke, "Auch den Vorposten scheint mal die Sonne", 28th Marine-Kriegsberichter Helmut, "Auch die Sonne scheint", 28th Marine-Kriegsberichter Helmut Ecke, "The Sun Shines for a Time", 28th Marine-Kriegsberichter Helmut Ecke, "The Sun Shines for a Time. March 1941; Marine Propaganda Division North: 2nd Marine War Reporter Semi-Company: War Reporter M. A. Otto Pautz, "From the History of a Successful Submarine", March 30, 1941; Marine Propaganda Division North: 2nd Marine War Reporter Semi-Company Aarhus: War Reporter Corporal Walter Richleske, "Exciting Voyage Along Norway's Coast", March 28, 1941; Navy Propaganda Division North: 2nd Marine War Reporter Semi-Company Aarhus: War Reporter Corporal Walter Richleske, "Exciting Voyage Along Norway's Coast", March 28, 1941. March 1941; Marine Propaganda Division North: 2nd Navy War Reporter Half Company Aarhus: War Reporter Special Leader (Lieutenant M. A.) Walter Melms, "Die Werftliegezeit 'Erholungsurlaub' eines Schiffes", 28 March 1941; Navy Propaganda Division West: 5th Navy War Reporter Half Company Aarhus: War Reporter Special Leader (Lieutenant M. A.) Walter Melms, "Die Werftliegezeit 'Erholungsurlaub' eines Schiffes", 28 March 1941; Navy Propaganda Division West: 5th Navy War Reporter Half Company Aarhus: War Reporter Special Leader (Lieutenant M. A.) Walter Melms, "Die Werftliegezeit 'Erholungsurlaub' eines Schiffes", 28 March 1941 Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie: War Reporter Helmut Haring, "Rums - und ab war der 'Spargel'", March 31, 1941; Marine-Propaganda-Abteilung West: 5th Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie: War Reporter Dr. Wilhelm Maus, "Wache, Zeitung" (As a Newspaper Driver in a Marine-Propaganda-Company), April 1, 1941. 1941; Naval Propaganda Department North: War Reporter Leo de Laforgue, "Minensuchboote auf der Werft", March 29, 1941; Naval Propaganda Department North: War Reporter Werner Franck, "Unter der Back," March 29, 1941; Naval Propaganda Department North: War Reporter Heinz Beckmann, "Minensuch hat Ruh! March 1941; Navy Propaganda Division North: War Reporter Matthias Hanf, "Was Bonzo, der Bordhund, erlebte", 26 March 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, 3rd Platoon: War Reporter Paul Reymann, "Schnellboote zwischen Abend und Morgen", 20 March 1941; Navy War Reporter Company North, 3rd Platoon: War Reporter J. G. Bachmann, "Schnellboote bleiben am Feind", 21 March 1941; Marine-Propaganda-Abteilung Nord: 2nd Marine-Kriegsberichter-Halbkompanie Aarhus: Kriegsberichter Sonderführer (Lieutnant M. A.) Hans Giese, "Mutter - so died Dein Sohn!", 2 April 1941; Marine-Kriegsberichterabteilung West, 2 Zug: Kriegsberichter Dr. Fritz Schwiegk, "Englands-Blockade - tatsächlich und rechtlich wirksam", 21 March 1941; Marine Propaganda Department North: War Reporter Richard Kaufmann, "Ein Minensuchboot geht auf Schlip", 28 March 1941; Marine War Reporter Company North: War Reporter Werner Franck, "Vom Einsatzhafen zur Heimat", 14 March 1941; 3. Navy War Reporter Half Company: War Reporter Sailor Dr. Horst-Gotthard East, "Rhine and Ruhr Help Rotterdam", 31 March 1941; Navy Propaganda Department North: 2nd Navy War Reporter Half Company Aarhus: War Reporter Marine Artillerist Otto Pautz, "A Life in the Service of Submarine Weapons", 4 Apr. 1941.

Contains: Karl Koch: "The Situation of German Civil Prisoners in Russia" Exchange of 120000 Germans between France and Germany The Colonial Germans from D e u t s c h - O s t a f r i k a in Belgium. - Memorandum of the Reichskolonialamt, Berlin 1918

1. on the history of the map collection: the Hohenlohe Central Archives holds an important and extensive collection of printed maps from the 16th to 19th centuries, some of which date back to the 20th century. This quantity, which is unusual for a smaller archive, can be explained by the many and varied tasks of the highlohish administrations. But more than that, it is explained by the various functions and inclinations of members of the Princely House itself. Most of the cards were collected for military reasons. Several counts and princes were in high positions in foreign military services, e.g. Count Philipp von H.-Neuenstein (1550 - 1606) as general of Wilhelm v. Oraniens in Dutch services, Prince Heinrich August zu H.-Ingelfingen (1715 - 1796) as Reichsfeldmarschall and general field witness of the Franconian Imperial Circle or his son Friedrich Ludwig (1746 - 1818) as Prussian infantry general and governor of Breslau and Bay-reuth. However, maps were also produced or collected to secure and clarify sovereign rights (e.g. hunting and forestry) and territorial claims. Further reasons for the collecting activities were the geographical (travel maps: "foreign regions"), economic, scientific and educational (school maps) interests of the collectors. These varied interests also explain why the maps on hand are not limited to the area of Württemberg and Hohenlohe. Namely comparatively many maps to the German, European and international area are included. The extent of the collection could have benefited positively from the participation of the House of H.-Oehringen (old) in one of the renowned Nuremberg map publishers - the "Homännische Officin" or the "Homännische Erben". A good half of the cards come from this publisher. The temporal emphasis lies in the 18th and the beginning of the 19th century. From the middle of the 19th century onwards, the collection became considerably thinner, but with individual specimens it reached as far back as the 1960s. Either cards have been purchased less since the 1850s or are still in use by the respective princely administrations. War losses or wear and tear can also be expected. The political caesura of 1806 does not play a decisive role in connection with the collecting activity. The changed tasks of the princely houses from the middle of the 19th century onwards. All in all, the collection of maps documents the broad political and cultural interest and significance of the House of Hohenlohe during the period in which the collection was created. It is to be assumed that map collections were built up in various Hohenlohe houses and also kept in the castles concerned, mostly probably in the library. With the relocation of all Hohenlohe archives to Neuenstein, the printed maps from the various castles were transferred to the Hohenlohe Central Archives. Here they were combined to a stock of printed maps. The origin of the maps was not considered to be significant and as a rule was not documented in any way. This must have taken place immediately after the end of the war, since in 1951 a list-like inventory of the holdings was already available. In the course of the relocation of the various line archives to Neuenstein, over 3100 printed maps gradually came together. 2. on the history of the collection and its processing: during the first provisional processing, the compilation of a list under the Princely Archivist Karl Schumm in 1951, the majority of the maps already available at that time were combined to form a complete collection, as already mentioned, without regard to provenance and ownership. The machining was carried out according to the numerus currensprinciple. The order was based on an alpha-betic ranking by country, region and place names and the geographical classification was based on superficial aspects. Often, in the course of the order, map connections were torn apart and even maps from outside the stock - hand-drawn - were included in the list. The signatures were assigned according to the geo-graphical classification. The signature consisted of a capital letter (W for world maps, E for European maps and D for German maps) and a sequential number. For example, a European map has the signature "E 80" or a map of Germany "D 46". In the case of sequences, lower-case letters have been added after the number, for example in the case of a map of France: "E 206 a - cc". Some war cards were provided with Roman numerals, e.g. a card of Hungary with "K X/ 161". This type of signature assignment was not very useful for appropriate use. Cards were often difficult to find. A careful revision of the map collection was urgently needed, especially as several printed maps that had been added later were not taken into account. However, it was no longer possible to reconstruct original provenances, as there is no indication of their origin from the various archives. With the exception of one group (H.-Kirchberg: "Sch[rank], T[isch] or F[ach], Sch[ublade]"), the old signatures do not provide any reliable information about the provenance. The pre-signatures were probably already assigned at the time the maps were purchased. They are divided into groups according to simple number assignment ("131", "No. 131", "1311/2" or "Nro 131"), according to combinations with upper and lower case letters and numbers ("Dd x S.138"), according to combinations with Roman and Arabic numerals and letters ("II M. 10" or "605 R. I") or according to locature (H.-Kirchberg: "S. 642, T. 2, Sch. 3"). For many cards several signatures were assigned. They point to older resistance structures. A few maps and atlases, the origin of which could be clearly determined, were removed from the holdings for ownership reasons and returned to the relevant line archives. The main part of the maps is probably of h.-kirchberg origin, enriched with a considerable number of maps of the Dutch/Belgian area from probably Württemberg-neuenstädtisches Besitz (h.-kirchberg heritage). The remainder of the maps, which could not be defined more precisely, was distributed among the various other line archives. 22 drawers, 92 cartons/boxes with approx. 31/2 linear metres of shelving, 59 rolled maps, 38 volumes and booklets and 4 folders were first viewed prior to drawing. For technical reasons, the cards were first taken from the cupboard drawers, then the pieces stored in cartons or boxes, and finally the volumes on the shelves were recorded according to the numerus-current-principle. In the process, hand-drawn maps, pictures, construction plans and printed maps from the archives of Langenburg, Waldenburg and Öhringen were also noticed. They were separated and recorded for a later inventory or supplementation of the inventory of hand-drawn maps. Apart from a small group of atlases and military maps, the remaining printed maps still found in the Hohenlohe Central Archives are mainly field, forest and surveying maps from the archives of Langenburg, Waldenburg and Öhringen. They, too, were not included in the inventory of printed maps, but were prepared for their own holdings, and once all the maps had been indexed, a classification for the holdings had to be established. For practical reasons and in order to facilitate access for users, the breakdown was mainly geographical. An order by subject would have led to greater opacity due to the size and nature of the maps. The map collection is divided into thirteen categories. It is progressed from the large to the small space: World; continents without Europe, with subitems Africa, America, Asia and Australia/Oceania; Europe, with subdivision into individual, non-German countries; and the area Germany and former German Empire, with subdivision into individual territories and regions. Headings 7 to 13 include maps that cannot be clearly allocated geographically (transnational theatres of war), special areas (field maps, city maps, canals, natural phenomena) or the category "Other". Compromises had to be made with the classification in order to arrange the stock according to modern geographical criteria. With the exception of a Russian atlas with European and Chinese territories [No. 7], the classification into world and continental maps could be carried out without complications. It was more difficult to classify the continent of Europe and European countries. Two problem areas stood in the way of simple, uniform processing. On the one hand, the grouping of maps that span space and countries or of maps with two or more different representations on one sheet; on the other hand, the allocation of maps with changed historical spaces. The classification of map sheets with several representations was problem-free again. They were sorted by the larger geographical area. For example, a map showing Europe on the front and the German Empire on the back was assigned to the group Europe [No. 65]. The transnational maps were more problematic. Thus a subgroup "Alps" had to be formed immediately with the first division of the individual European countries. It comprises the maps of the French-Italian-Swiss and the German-Swiss-Austrian border regions, but without the group of maps of the narrower region of the Swiss-Austrian Alps, which were assigned to the categories "Switzerland" and "Austrian Hereditary Lands". The group "Belgium, the Netherlands and Luxembourg" did not simply fit into a given scheme in terms of both spatial and historical classification. The Belgian-Luxembourg region changed its political affiliation several times during the period under study, from about 1660 to 1840: the Spanish Netherlands until 1715, then the Austrian Netherlands, French during the revolutionary period, the Kingdom of the United Netherlands from 1815 to 1830, and only then the Kingdom of Belgium. With some justification, the maps could also have been assigned to a group 'Spain', the division 'Germany and Central Europe' with the subgroup 'Austrian Hereditary Lands' or 'France' if there were no overlaps with the area of the narrower Netherlands [Republic of the United Netherlands, Kingdom of the Netherlands]. Thus, the maps relating to the Belgian and Dutch regions could only be formed into a separate group according to modern geographical, historically inaccurate aspects. France, which had historically and geographically undergone relatively continuous development, could be divided into the sub-groups of France as a whole and individual regions, including areas whose political affiliation was not entirely clear and only later belonged definitively to France, such as Lorraine, Alsace, Corsica, Savoy and Nice. Note swert is with this group the first topographical atlas of France [No. 138] by Cassini, of which 108 of altogether 175 sheets are available in the copy kept here. The subgroup "Territories of France" was first created alphabetically and then chronologically. The situation was similar with the area of Italy, which was treated as a single area and could also be divided into the categories of Italy as a whole and individual territories according to modern political-geographical aspects, including the archipelago of Malta. More extensive measures had to be taken in the Western European areas. Great Britain and Ireland as well as Spain and Portugal with Gibraltar in their overall representation were mostly depicted on a map sheet. Therefore a division into the groups "Great Britain and Ireland" and "Iberian Peninsula" was appropriate. The area of Eastern and Southeastern Europe posed problems because the territorial affiliations and borders permanently changed during the period from about 1650 to 1880. From the temporary affiliation of the Duchies of Kurland and Livonia and the permanent affiliation of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania to the Kingdom of Poland, for example, the maps of this area were merged into the section "Poland and Baltic Countries". Because of the political changes, in particular the partition of Poland, compromises had to be made. Thus a general division "Kingdom of Poland and Grand Duchy of Lithuania" was formed, which covers the greater area as a whole. The great "Carte de la Pologne" [No. 230] from 1772 by Rizzi-Zannoni should be mentioned as a rarity. However, in order to do justice to the political vicissitudes in terms of the size of the cards, two further subgroups were formed. The "Baltic Duchies" section linked the above-mentioned duchies with the Duchy of Estonia, which was ethnically and geographically but not politically part of the Polish-Lithuanian area. The classification of the map group "Kingdom of Galicia" was more difficult. For historical reasons it could have been added to the 'Österreichische Erblande' division by accepting the fragmentation of the geographical context. In order to reach a reasonable compromise, however, it was assigned to the Polish area as a separate group. More difficult was the treatment of the cards of the Russian Empire. A structure that would have corresponded to the given order was only possible with restrictions. Russia, which stretches with large parts of its area over Asia, could just as well have been assigned to this division. However, since the country's focus was and is in Europe, the "Russia" group could be integrated into the group of European countries. The classification of the maps surrounding the Ottoman Empire [Turkey] and the neighbouring regions proved to be an almost insoluble task: in addition to maps of the Ottoman Empire, which was divided into a European and an Asian part, there are a number of map sets in this group representing the Russian-Turkish-Austrian theatres of war of the 18th and early 19th centuries on the Balkans and in the northern Black Sea regions. In addition there are maps with overlaps of the different southeast European territories from this time. Compromises had to be accepted in this area in order not to tear up map connections. Thus, in order to cover the whole area, a division "Southeast Europe, Black Sea and Asia Minor" was formed, divided into four sub-groups: the group "Balkans and Greece" is composed of the various South Slavic, Romanian and Greek territories and Danube maps, the second group comprises "Hungary (with Transylvania)"], the third group "Turkey (Ottoman Empire)" and the fourth group "Several Countries" [04.11.04.] as a collection basin of maps which cannot be clearly assigned, consisting of maps of the theatres of war in the Balkans and Black Sea region and of maps of the southern Russian-Ukrainian rivers. Maps of the Crimea/Tauria were, if they are not part of the war theatre maps, classified in the category Russia. The Nordic states with their provinces, on the other hand, could be uniformly included in the Greater Scandinavia area, especially as several of the countries were each depicted on one sheet. The same procedure was followed for the "Switzerland" group. The "Atlas Suisse" [No. 280], which was split up into individual maps and registered individually, could be merged, making it somewhat easier to classify the maps into "Germany and Central Europe" and "Territories and Parts of Germany". Here, too, compromises had to be made between political-geographical classification and historical affiliation. Should maps, which today represent non-German countries, be integrated into the group of European countries or into the German territories? And should maps, e.g. of the Reich circles, which covered several territories, be formed as a separate group or not? The classification was carried out primarily according to historical-geographical aspects, since a classification under modern political aspects would not have corresponded in any way to the map statements. The structure was based on a mixture of regional areas and Histo-rical territories, with the maps of the Imperial circles being classified according to the categories of the respective regions. The maps assigned to the category "Germany" essentially cover the territory of the old German Reich, partly in sections (atlas fragments), according to a relatively clear order pattern, while the category "Territories of Germany" again demanded greater concessions. The structure of the "Bayern" group was simple. It includes only the territory of the Duchy, the Electorate and the Kingdom of Bavaria. Here you can find the oldest maps in the collection, the "Bavarian Land Tables" by Phillipp Appian from the year 1568 [No. 379 and 380]. "Bohemia and Moravia" was designated as a separate map group due to the extent of the maps and the important role as territory of the German Empire [Kingdom, Electorate], with different atlases and map series of both areas. The groups of the "Franconian Territories" and of "Hesse" could be classified according to uniform principles. They contain interesting maps and map sets of the margraviate Ansbach [No. 423 - 428] and contemporary map sets of the theater of war Hessen during the Seven Years' War [No. 457 and 458] from 1761, the latter by Carlet de la Rozière, adjutant of the French commander-in-chief, Marshal Broglie. For the special documentation of the domestic area, a separate map group "Hohenlohe" was highlighted and separated from the group of Franconian and southwest German maps. Particularly noteworthy are the land tables of the regions around Langenburg and Kirchberg from the first half of the 17th century [no. 472 - 475] and the complete representations of Hohenlohe by Schapuzet and Hammer from the second half of the 18th and at the beginning of the 19th century [no. 477 - 482]. The section "Northern Germany" comprises all maps of the Lower Saxon-North-Elbian area with two atlases of Mecklenburg-Strelitz [No. 499] and Mecklenburg-Schwerin [No. 501] by Count v. Schmettau from the 1780s. With the group "Österreichische Erblande" it had to be decided whether one summarized all maps of the Austrian monarchy or, as here because of the extent and the kind of the maps, divided into the individual partial realms and/or Erblande. Only maps of the narrower area [Austrian Imperial Circle, territory of present-day Austria] were included in this category, with the exception of representations of the entire monarchy. It is worth mentioning the Atlas [Kartenwerk] Tirol by Peter Anich and Blasius Hueber from the year 1774 [No. 509]. The situation was similar with the maps of the Prussian monarchy. Here, too, the groups had to be divided in order to avoid spatial and cartographic separations. The section "Pomerania" also contains maps with representations of Swedish-Vorpommern, the group "Silesia" stretches from the Austrian epoch to the end of the German Reich, with an atlas of the Silesian part principalities from the 1730s to the 1750s [no. 648, 649 and 658], war maps of the Silesian wars and maps reaching into the 1940s. The main group of the "Prussian States" comprises all other maps, from representations of the entire monarchy to individual districts, with maps of East and West Prussia [No. 548 and 555] and a "Special Map" of South Prussia by the Prussian court architect David Gilly from the years 1802/1803 [No. 552 - 554]. The formation of the division "Rhine (with adjoining countries)" took place under the compromise to unite river maps of the Rhine, maps of the Rhine area [Upper, Lower and Kurrhein] and war maps, which carry the title Rhine, but extend over a far larger area, into a comprehensible group. During the processing, torn map sets could be assembled, such as the war theatre map 1794 by Dewarat [No. 605] or the current measurement maps of the Palatinate-Bavarian Upper Rhine Inspector Wiebeking at the end of the 18th century [No. 608 and 612]. The area "Saxony" was structured under clear aspects, including the maps of the Obersächsischen Reichskreis (with Prussian territories) for reasons of uniformity. To be mentioned here are the map sets of the Erzgebirgskreis of the Prussian major v. Petri [No. 630], the individual representations of the Obersächsischer Kreis in eight boxes by Peter Schenk [No. 623], the complete depiction of the Wettiner Lande of the Frankfurt cartographer Johann Wilhelm Abraham Jäger [No. 634] and of the war theatre map of the Seven Years' War of the Saxon captain Backenberg [No. 641]. In order to do justice to the caesura of the years 1803, 1806 and 1810 with their political and territorial changes, the maps of the Swabian-Alemannic and the today Baden-Wuerttemberg area were combined to a unified group "Southwest Germany". Worth mentioning are the "Charte von Schwaben/Württemberg" [No. 681 and 682] by Amann and the Tübingen mathematician and astronomer Bohnenberger as the first attempt of surveying the state, ca. 1796 to 1810, the "Topographische Atlas des Königreichs Würt-temberg" [No. 695 - 697] of the Landesaufnahme from 1821 to 1851 and the forerunner maps of the Historical Atlas of Baden-Württemberg, the "Generalkarte von Württemberg" by Bach [No. 707] and "Der deutsche Südwesten am Ende des alten Reiches" [No. 714] by Erwin Hölzle, 1938 "Thüringen" could be sorted uniformly according to territories, the last section of the "Territories of Germany", the group "Westfalen", was formed again according to compromise aspects, since the range of representation often went beyond the mentioned space of the title, as with the war maps of Dezauche, 1797 [No. 743] and of le Coq, 1804 [No. 744]. The rest of the maps are distributed among the categories 7 to 13. In the group of "transnational theatres of war" all the war maps were classified which cannot be assigned to a fixed geographical area, like the maps of the Seven Years' War, with all battlefields and theatres of war, of the Prussian Colonel Friedrich Wilhelm v. Baur [No. 747 - 749] and the Prime Lieutenant J. v. Saint Paul [No. 763] or the Atlas of Revolutionary Wars [No. 760] of the Swiss General in French and Russian service, Baron Henri v. Jomini. For reasons of determination and provenance, the corridor maps in the inventory were not assigned to the general corridor map collection, but form a separate group. "City maps", "canal constructions" such as the old Rhine-Main-Danube canal, "natural phenomena" such as the solar eclipse of 1706, "statistics" and "miscellaneous", with copper printing plates to the Hohenlohe land plates [no. 853: to no. 473 - 475] and the Hohenlohe map by C. F. Hammer [no. 860: to no. 481] formed the end of the collection.The final signatures have been assigned according to the following criteria: with single numbering, for sets of cards with continuation cards with oblique stroke after the signature, such as "208/1" or "229/1 - 4", and for double or multiple deliveries with indication of the copies, such as the Weikersheim card "476 (4 copies)". The type of storage depends on the conditions of the cartons. There are four types of bearing supports. They are recognizable by their signature: the usual plan storage in drawers is not particularly emphasized. Then there is rolled card ["(rolled)"] and shelf storage of volumes or books ["(tape)"] and cards in boxes ["(carton)"]. Combinations between storage type and card sequences in the signatures occur frequently, such as "296/1 (2 copies)" or "209/1 - 4 (carton)". The indexing was comparatively intensive according to the historical value of the maps. As a rule, the title recordings contain the following information: The title is usually taken over in the original wording, in abbreviated form in the case of excess length. In the absence of a title, a separate version was created describing the theme and area of the map. In the case of non-German, ancient titles or titles deviating from the representation, the German spelling or the spelling customary today is adopted in square brackets [ ]. The area of the map representation is described according to three patterns: Sections refer to the map margin (left-right, top-bottom), sections to prominent vertices and locations at the map margin, and areas to imaginary radii of prominent points or locations. For some cards, the type of card sequence they belong to is also included in the title. The cartographers were indicated, if noted on the map, with their professional title or function as author/cartographer, publisher, editor, draughtsman, engraver, copywriter, printer, etc. In the description of the map design, the edition, the copy number (for multiple copies), the type of map (print, lithography or [copper] engraving) and the type of colouring are given, if given, whereby the majority of the maps are only partially coloured. Boundary lines were dyed in various colors by hand until the beginning of the 19th century. The areas and territories indicated in the title are flat, places are usually colored red or orange, the border areas of the map remain predominantly uncolored. The scale of almost all maps - even without the original scale - was converted into the metric fracture system common today, with the exception of sonar maps and atlases with very different maps. Place and year of publication are generally recorded, in some cases with multiple citation; in case of uncertain assignment the place of origin is indicated in square brackets, in case of missing time indication the presumed period ([um...] or [after...]) is also indicated in square brackets. The old signatures, as far as verifiable, have all been included in the order in which they were listed, with the signatures that Karl Schumm included in his list being the last to be mentioned. The map dimensions (width x height) refer to the actual map display, the dimensions of the sheet cut (outer frame) are shown in brackets. The cartographic type is divided into three categories (thematic, topographic or physical map). Maps dating from before the beginning of the 19th century often cannot be clearly assigned and are given in mixed forms for better identification. This is followed by basic information on the map display, such as the transport network, topography, form of settlement, political division or war events on military maps. In the case of sets or works of cards, the main title is given, the sheet number, if any, and the function of the card (title or continuation sheet). Finally, the intended use of the map is indicated, e.g. as a political, military, school or traffic map. In the remarks, the original scale or scales, the division according to longitude and latitude, as far as they were available, or the meridian grid were mentioned, usually the meridian designated here as the "old Parisian meridian" (fixed in Paris in 1613, with zero meridian by the island Ferro = Hierro/Canaries). In case of deviation from the usual northing of the map, the corresponding orientation according to the direction of the compass was specifically mentioned. Other conspicuous elements of the map presentation, such as the artistic design of the title, scale or dedication templates in allegorical form, the details of troop positions or siege rings, of coat-of-arms representations, explanations, dedications, more precise details of the political division, handwritten notes and other special features, were included at the end of the list.The final indexing and creation of the present holdings by the undersigned was carried out within the framework of the project "Indexing of the printed maps of the Hohenlohe Central Archives" sponsored by the Kulturgutstiftung in the period from 1 January 1999 to 31 December 2000. 1382 title records for approx. 3060 maps in 33 drawers, 59 rolled maps, 92 maps in boxes/cartons and 38 volumes (approx. 4.5 linear metres of shelving) were included in the holdings, which received the designation "Hohenlohe Central Archives: Printed maps". A supplementary use of the map holdings of the line archives of the holdings of the hand-drawn maps of the Hohenlohe Central Archives may make sense under certain circumstances. 3. an explanation of the structure of the title recordings: All maps are described in the present finding aid book according to the following scheme in the indicated order:Order signature - Order numberTitle of the map (as quotation) or indication of the map contentKarthograph and other persons involved in the creation of the mapEngineering stage, edition, execution of the mapScaleEngineering place Further formal descriptionRemarksPre-signaturesEngineering time

Contains among other things: - Joint action by the European powers over the uprising in Crete, 1867 - visit of the Duchess of Genoa to Saxony, 1867 - colonial trade with India and Sumatra, 1867 - purchase of provisions for the Italian army, 1867 - colonial trade with Senegal, 1867 - General La Marmora's trip to Venice and abroad, 1867 - armament of the navy in France, 1867 - financial reform in Italy, 1867 - exchange of archives between Austria and Italy over Veneto,1867 - Baron Bille-Brahe appointed Danish chargé d'affaires to the Kingdom of Italy, 1867 - Chevalier Constantino Nigra returned to Paris as envoy, 1867 - Situation in Schleswig-Holstein, 1867 - Proposals for the foundation of a South German Confederation (Salzburg meeting), 1867 - Compensation between Austria and Hungary, 1867 - Hungarian railway loan, 1867 - Delivery of weapons to France, 1867 - Travels of Garibaldi through the Papal States and Central Italy, 1867 - Political situation in Austria, 1867 - Statements of Emperor Napoleon III. on a war with Prussia, 1867 - German nunnery in Assisi, 1867 - political situation in Hungary, 1867 - "Summary overview of the strength of the Italian army in late August and late September 1866", 1867 - political conditions in Bulgaria, 1867 - Russian music project on the unrest in Crete, 1867 - Neutralisation of the Netherlands, 1867 - Fortress of Luxembourg demolished, 1867 - Negotiations between France and Italy on the Papal State, 1867 - Situation in the city of Rome, 1867 - French troops sent to Rome, 1867 - Negotiations on a conference on the Roman question, 1867 - Battle of Mentana, 1867.

Contains among other things: - Société d' Histoire Diplomatique / Paris, 1914 - Deutsches Hochstift / Berlin, 1919 - Volksbund zur Schutze der deutschen Kriegs- und Zivilgefangenen Berlin, 1919 - Deutsche Kolonialgesellschaft Berlin, 1920 - Protokoll einer nicht nähereichneten Organisation Berlin, o. D. - Organization of European Colonial Interests Paris, 1906.

Contains: among other things, memorandums on: Impact of the Reich government on public opinion; war debt; members of the board of directors, directors and employees of the war offices and war societies; restriction of fundamental rights on the occasion of the state of war in England, France and Italy; colonial Germans in French captivity; conduct of the English troops against the white population in Cameroon and Togo; question of nationalities and languages in Belgium; two years of German work in the Generalgouvernement Warsaw; index of war societies (mainly prints)

Preliminary remark: With the foundation of the German Reich in January 1871 and the establishment of the Foreign Office as an imperial institution, the powers of the Württemberg Ministry of Foreign Affairs were severely restricted and most Württemberg missions abroad were dissolved in the following years. However, through official correspondence with various institutions of the North German Confederation and later of the German Reich, numerous documents were gathered from which the present holdings were formed. This consists of the following parts:E 36 Verz. F (only one file)E 46 "B[andes] A[ngelegenheiten]", formerly Bü 251 - 590 und 1265 - 1266 (m. L.)E 49 Verz. 3 "B[andes] A[ngelegenheiten]"E 49 Verz. 22, rubrics "Bundesr[at]" and "Reich "A detailed history of the ministry can be found in the preface to fonds E 40/10, to which reference is made here.Since the North German Federation, like the Second German Reich, was already dominated by Prussia, the year 1866, in which the German Federation was finally dissolved and Austria's supremacy in Germany ended, appeared as a suitable border year for the General Acts on General Foreign Policy. In the end, the collection reaches back to the time of the early Weimar Republic, since a border year of 1918 became superfluous due to the dissolution of the ministry in 1920. The documents cover all general matters concerning the North German Federation (from 1867) and the German Reich (from 1871). This also includes the files concerning the imperial legations and consulates, which partially replaced the Württemberg missions abroad (cf. holdings E 50/00 - E 50/61 as well as E 65 - E 75). However, the documents concerning relations with the individual German federal states are not included in the inventory. Since here a considerable number of files chronologically exceed the "cut-off year" 1866/67 on both sides, a separation did not seem to make sense here. Questions of territory with the neighbouring states of Württemberg for the period of the early Kingdom of Württemberg are to be found in inventory E 40/11 (acquisitions of territory from 1806 onwards), later smaller border clearings and general foreign policy relations with the other German federal states in inventory E 40/14. The section "German Affairs 1866 - 1871", in which the ministerial tradition of the emergence of the Second German Empire and in particular the wars waged in the run-up to it (German War 1866 and Franco-German War 1870/71) is located, was again completely added to inventory E 40/72 (war matters and military matters), since here the political and military aspects are extremely closely interlinked. Numerous other documents on Württemberg's relations with Prussia, the North German Federation, its position as the federal state of the German Reich and its involvement in federal affairs within the framework of the Bundesrat are kept in inventory E 74 (Württemberg Embassy in Berlin), since the respective Württemberg envoy in Berlin was at the same time also authorized representative to the Bundesrat. In these cases, it is therefore possible to speak in part of a counter tradition to the existing stock, which now comprises 841 tufts or 16.30 linear metres of shelving. Most of the title recordings were made by Dr. Kurt Hochstuhl at the end of the 1990s. The final editorial office was provided by the undersigned. Stuttgart, February 2011Johannes Renz b) nationality mark: [A]Austria [AUS]Australia [B]Belgium [BR]Brazil [CH]Switzerland [CHN]People's Republic of China [CZ]Czech Republic [DZ]Algeria [F]France [GB]Great Britain and Northern Ireland [GR]Greece [I]Italy [IND]India [J]Japan [LT]Lithuania [MD]Moldova [N]Norway [NL]Netherlands [PL]Poland [RA]Argentina [RO]Romania [RUS]Russia [S]Sweden [TN]Tunisia [USA]United States of America [ZA]South Africa

Preliminary remark: This collection comprises documents of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs on the general and interdepartmental foreign policy of Württemberg with regard to non-German states in Europe and the rest of the world. This also includes the Empire of Austria (-Hungary), which already owned large non-German territories when it was founded in 1804/06 and which left Germany completely after the war against Prussia in 1866. Documents on the remaining states of the Confederation of the Rhine, the German Confederation and the German Empire from 1871 onwards - including Prussia (as a whole) - were to a large extent assigned to holdings E 40/14, while those on the Reichsland Alsace-Lorraine in the period 1871 - 1918 are again to be found in holdings E 40/16. The holdings essentially consist of the following parts:E 36 Verz. 60: Relevant parts of the categories "France" and "Austria "E 41 Verz. 63: Category "Different States" with sub-categories, if they are non-German statesE 46 (Categories by States)E 49 Verz. 21 and 22 (Categories by States)E 49 Supplement 1938A detailed history of the authorities of the Ministry can be found in the preface to fonds E 40/10, to which reference is made here.the country categories correspond to the composition of the world of states in the 19th and early 20th centuries. Numerous Italian small and medium-sized states, for example, are found as predecessors of the Kingdom of Italy for the first half of the 19th century as separate categories. Documents on the colonial possessions of various European states can be found both under the heading of the motherland and under their own headings (Australia, South Africa), but for reasons of content not all documents filed under the "country headings" were classified in the holdings E 40/14 or E 40/18. If the files did not contain any general political or interdepartmental matters, they were classified in the holdings E 40/54 - E 40/78. Dr. Kurt Hochstuhl began the formation and archival cataloguing of the holdings, which was later continued by the undersigned. The newly formed stock now comprises 540 tufts or 6.21 linear metres of shelving. Stuttgart, February 2011Johannes Renz b) nationality mark: A]Austria [AUS]Australia [BG]Bulgaria [BIH]Bosnia-Herzegovina [BR]Brazil [CH]Switzerland [CHN]People's Republic of China [CZ]Czech Republic [DK]Denmark [DZ]Algeria [E]Spain [ET]Egypt [F]France [GB]Great Britain and Northern Ireland [GEO]Georgia [GR]Greece [H]Hungary I]Italy [IND]India [IR]Iran [IRL]Ireland [J]Japan [MA]Morocco [NL]Netherlands [PE]Peru [PL]Poland [PY]Paraguay [RA]Argentina [RO]Romania [RUS]Russia [SYR]Syria [TR]Turkey [UA]Ukraine [USA]United States of America

Personal history: When he entered the war school in Ludwigsburg (1855), Count Ferdinand von Zeppelin decided to pursue a military career. After his appointment as lieutenant (1858) he was subordinate to the Generalquartiermeisterstab. Commanded to study at the University of Tübingen for a year, he was temporarily transferred to the Corps of Engineers in Ulm after the outbreak of the French-Austrian War (1859) and soon afterwards to the Generalquartiermeisterstab in Ludwigsburg. After various journeys, including to the scenes of the American Civil War, Count Zeppelin was promoted to the Adjutant's Office of King Charles in 1865. At his own request, in April 1868 he was assigned to the tactical department of the Great General Staff in Berlin, but already in the autumn of the following year he was recalled to the Württemberg General Quartermaster Staff. At the beginning of the Franco-German war in 1870/71, Count Zeppelin was assigned to the Württemberg cavalry brigade as a general staff officer. His daring exploration ride through Alsace on 24/25 July 1870 and its distribution in the national press made Count Zeppelin famous and popular for the first time in wide sections of the population. After the war he was entrusted with changing commandos over various cavalry regiments until 1884 when he was appointed colonel of the Württemberg military in Berlin. Allegedly because of an unsuccessful manoeuvre, Count Zeppelin retired in 1890 at the age of 52 as General à la suite of the King of Württemberg. During the American Civil War and in Paris in 1870, Count Zeppelin had become acquainted with the military use of open-air balloons. Already in 1887 he had developed his ideas about the possibilities of airship travel in a memorandum presented to the King of Württemberg. His first airship (LZ 1) ascended on 2 July 1900. In 1906 LZ 2 and LZ 3 started, both designed by the engineer Ludwig Dürr. Graf Zeppelin suffered a severe setback on August 5, 1908, when LZ 4 went up in flames on his 24-hour journey to Echterdingen after loading. Graf Zeppelin achieved the final breakthrough and general social recognition of his idea with the launch of LZ 5, which landed in Berlin on August 25, 1909. With regard to military deployment, Graf Zeppelin had considerably overestimated the possibilities of his airships: 72 of the 96 airships built during the war were lost. Nevertheless, Count Zeppelin accused Reich Chancellor Bethmann-Hollweg of obstructing the full deployment of the airships against England. The only letter of Count Zeppelin received in this estate also refers to this controversy with the Reich government that arose shortly before his death (1917). Inventory history: Count Zeppelin's only daughter Hella had married Alexander von Brandenstein in 1909. At least a part of the estate listed here must have been in their possession or that of their heirs, because some archival records were marked with the stamp "Graf von Brandenstein-Zeppelin'sches Familienarchiv". The estate of Count Zeppelin in M 660/157, which comprises 14 archive units (0.1 m), was recorded in September 1994.Stuttgart, in September 1994Dr. Margit Müller

Inventory description: Due to the military convention with Prussia of 23.07.1867, the military commission of the Senate replaced the military deputation. It regulated the relations between the garrison and the Hamburg authorities, and in particular, in agreement with the General Command of the IXth Army Corps, the military replacement system. She was responsible for the respective military substitute commissions. It ceased to exist in 1921. The order, consisting of two registry layers with clearly differentiated structures, is structured as follows: In the Best. 342-1 I become Generalia (Military Commission of the Senate, General Correspondence, mobilization, military transport, march routes, quartering and catering, military budgets, service instructions, taxation of military personnel, military candidate system, personnel changes in the army, Postage freedom and the war with France (1870-1871) separated from Specialia (county replacement, replacement and landwehr, compulsory service, garrison matters, troop exercises, marches through, quarters, soldiers and officials of the former Hamburg contingent and pension and disability matters). The second layer (newer registry) forms the order 342-1 II and knows the following groups: Military commission of the Senate, mobilization, benefits in kind, transport, postage and franking, Reich budgets, service regulations, personnel changes in the army and navy, military and army affairs, garrison affairs, troop exercises and quarters, pensions, navy, acts of war (World War I) and post-war acts. (LS)

History of the inventor: Born 21 September 1865 in Baldenburg, district of Schlochau, died 31 December 1924 in Dresden. 1874 Admission to the Kulmer Kadettenkorps, then Prussian Hauptkadettenanstalt and in April 1885 entry as lieutenant second in the infantry regiment "von borcke" (4th Pommersches) No. 21 in Thorn. 1887 Transfer to the 2nd Lower Alsatian Infantry Regiment No. 137 in September 1888, one year's leave of absence to go to Africa. After a short time working for the D e u t s c h - O s t a f r i kanische Gesellschaft as an officer in the Schutztruppe für Deutsch-Ostafrika. On 18 May 1889 he took part in a battle at Dar-es-Salam as part of the suppression of the so-called Arab uprising. 1890 He rejoins the army. 1891-1904 Education at the Prussian Academy of War; 1895 transfer to the Grand General Staff. In the same year wedding with Luise Lindner. In 1898 he was promoted to captain during his command at the Reichsmarineamt, which from 1898 to 1899 included surveying work in the Kiautschou leasehold. 1900 Return to Germany and activity in the general staff. From 1902 company commander in infantry regiment 41. In 1904 promotion to major and transfer to the general staff of the stage command of the Schutztruppe für Deutsch-Südwestafrika. There he participated in the so-called Herero and Hottentot campaigns. During the Nama Uprising, Maercker led the Schutztruppen units in the Battle of Nubib and was wounded. 1910 Farewell to the Schutztruppe and appointment as battalion commander in the infantry regiment "König Ludwig III. von Bayern" (2nd Lower Silesian) No. 47. 1912 promotion lieutenant colonel; 1913 appointment as commander of the North Sea island Borkum. 1914 Promotion to colonel. 1915 and 1916 as regiment commander participation in the position fights at the Kormyn and at the Styr, afterwards at the western front, among others Yser, in the Wyschaete arch as well as at St. Eloi. Wounded in the Battle of the Somme in 1916, then in positional battles on the Aisne. At the end of 1916 he took part in the battles on the Narajowka and Zlota Lipa; from 1917 he was deployed on the western front: Somme, Wytschaete Arc, Yser, Arras, Champagne and Flanders with renewed wounding. Awarded the Pour le Mérite Order on 1 October 1917 and the Pour le Mérite Oak Leaf Order on 3 May 1918. On 18 August 1917 promotion to Major General and appointment as Commander of the 214th Division. In December 1918 Maercker formed the Freikorps "Landesjäger" from parts of his division; deployment of the Freikorps during the suppression of the Spartakus uprising in January 1919 in Berlin, followed by deployments in Weimar, Gotha, Erfurt, Halle, Magdeburg, Braunschweig and Helmstedt. On 2 May the Freikorps was integrated into the Reichswehr as Reichswehrbrigade 16. On 28 April 1920 Maercker was released from active military service. In 1922 he founded the Deutscher Kolonialkriegerbund. Processing note: General Wehrkreis IV (Saxony)? Description of the holdings: Major General, documents, personal letters, training documents, portrait photos, colonial history: General der Schutztruppe für Deutsch-Südwestafrika. R e i c h s k o l o n i a l a m t , surveying Tsingtau, commander of the infantry in the First World War in France and Belgium, Wehrkreiskommando IV, Freikorpsführer Geb. 21. September 1865 in Baldenburg, Kreis Schlochau, died 31. December 1924 in Dresden. 1874 Admission to the Kulmer Kadettenkorps, then Prussian Hauptkadettenanstalt and in April 1885 entry as lieutenant second in the infantry regiment "von borcke" (4th Pommersches) No. 21 in Thorn. 1887 Transfer to the 2nd Lower Alsatian Infantry Regiment No. 137 in September 1888, one year's leave of absence to go to Africa. After a short time working for the D e u t s c h - O s t a f r i kanische Gesellschaft as an officer in the Schutztruppe für Deutsch-Ostafrika. On 18 May 1889 he took part in a battle at Dar-es-Salam as part of the suppression of the so-called Arab uprising. 1890 He rejoins the army. 1891-1904 Education at the Prussian Academy of War; 1895 transfer to the Grand General Staff. In the same year wedding with Luise Lindner. In 1898 he was promoted to captain during his command at the Reichsmarineamt, which from 1898 to 1899 included surveying work in the Kiautschou leasehold. 1900 Return to Germany and activity in the general staff. From 1902 company commander in infantry regiment 41. In 1904 promotion to major and transfer to the general staff of the stage command of the Schutztruppe für Deutsch-Südwestafrika. There he participated in the so-called Herero and Hottentot campaigns. During the Nama Uprising, Maercker led the Schutztruppen units in the Battle of Nubib and was wounded. 1910 Farewell to the Schutztruppe and appointment as battalion commander in the infantry regiment "König Ludwig III. von Bayern" (2nd Lower Silesian) No. 47. 1912 promotion lieutenant colonel; 1913 appointment as commander of the North Sea island Borkum. 1914 Promotion to colonel. 1915 and 1916 as regiment commander participation in the position fights at the Kormyn and at the Styr, afterwards at the western front, among others Yser, in the Wyschaete arch as well as at St. Eloi. Wounded in the Battle of the Somme in 1916, then in positional battles on the Aisne. At the end of 1916 he took part in the battles on the Narajowka and Zlota Lipa; from 1917 he was deployed on the western front: Somme, Wytschaete Arc, Yser, Arras, Champagne and Flanders with renewed wounding. Awarded the Pour le Mérite Order on 1 October 1917 and the Pour le Mérite Oak Leaf Order on 3 May 1918. On 18 August 1917 promotion to Major General and appointment as Commander of the 214th Division. In December 1918 Maercker formed the Freikorps "Landesjäger" from parts of his division; deployment of the Freikorps during the suppression of the Spartakus uprising in January 1919 in Berlin, followed by deployments in Weimar, Gotha, Erfurt, Halle, Magdeburg, Braunschweig and Helmstedt. On 2 May the Freikorps was integrated into the Reichswehr as Reichswehrbrigade 16. On 28 April 1920 Maercker was released from active military service. In 1922 he founded the Deutscher Kolonialkriegerbund. Citation style: BArch, N 786/...

Contains among other things: The evidence for the 1870/71 campaign comes exclusively from the military hospitals of the Württemberg army in France. The lists of casualties of all naval personnel from 1849-1911 who died in German war operations refer to the following events: Battle with Danish brig 1849, battle with natives on the Moroccan coast 1856, battle with Danish ships 1864, battle with French ship at Havana (Cuba) 1870, defeat of a natives uprising in Cameroon 1884, battle with natives on Apia (Westsamoa) 1888, Blockade of the East African coast 1888-1890, Boxer uprising in China 1900-1901, campaign in South West Africa 1904-1905, defeat of a native uprising in East Africa 1905-1906, defeat of a native uprising in Ponape and Dschogadsch (Caroline Islands, Melanesia) Darin: Issues Report of the Board of Directors of the Württembergischer Landesverein der Kaiser-Wilhelms-Stiftung für deutsche Invaliden, Stuttgart 1908 - 1918, Buchdruckerei der Paulinenpflege;

In the course of the modernization push, which was set in motion by Heinrich Friedrich Karl vom und zum Stein and Karl August von Hardenberg's reform officials after Prussia's defeat against Napoleonic France, the decision was made with an audience of 16 December 1808 to abolish the traditional cabinet system in favour of independent specialist ministries and thus also to establish a Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The latter should be responsible for the commercial management of all international law transactions, i.e. the representation of the rights and interests of the Prussian state vis-à-vis other states. The ministry was responsible for embassies and consulates abroad, including the Prussian diplomatic representation in the Kingdom of Saxony in Dresden. Like all diplomatic representations, the legation of Dresden had the task of regulating diplomatic trade between Prussia and the states of the legation, which not only included the Kingdom of Saxony alone, but also included the Thuringian-Saxon and Anhalt states at times. Furthermore, the legation had to take care of the concerns and problems as well as the concerns and wishes of individuals and private institutions in interstate legal relations. The war against France in 1806/07 marked a considerable turning point in relations between Prussia and Saxony. Tensions were insurmountable, and neither state was interested in intensive diplomatic relations, since Saxony, which Napoleon elevated to kingdom status, remained loyal to France until the end of French foreign rule in 1813. During the years 1806 to 1815 diplomatic contacts between the two states were maintained, but due to the political events there was no continuous diplomatic traffic between Prussia and Saxony. In 1813 the envoy in Dresden was called back to Berlin. Only in February 1816, Baron Johann Christian Magnus von Oelssen, a Prussian envoy in Dresden, was again accredited. With the resumption of diplomatic relations after the Congress of Vienna in 1815 and the peace treaty between Saxony and Prussia in May 1815, the following Prussian extraordinary envoys and authorised ministers were active: Oelssen, Baron Johann Christian Magnus of: 1816 - 1819 Jordan, Johann Ludwig of: 1819 - 1848 Canitz and Dallwitz, Julius of: 1848 - 1850 Galen, Count Ferdinand of: 1850 - 1852 Schulenburg, Count of: 1852 Redern, Count Heinrich Alexander of: 1853 - 1859 Solms - Sonnewalde, Count of: 1859 Savigny, Carl Friedrich of: 1859 -1863 Gundlach, of: 1863 Rantzau, Count Otto Karl Josias zu: 1863 - 1864 Buddenbruck, Baron of: 1864 Schulenburg-Priemern, Count Gustav of: 1864 - 1866 Landsberg-Steinfurt, Baron of: 1866 - 1867 Eichmann, Friedrich of: 1867 - 1873 Solms-Sonnewalde-Altpouch, Clemens Eberhard Theodor Graf zu: 1873 - 1878 Dönhoff, Count Otto von: 1878 - 1879 Dönhoff, Count Carl von: 1879 - 1906 Hohenlohe-Oehringen, Prince Hans zu: 1906 - 1911 (not occupied 1911/12) Bülow, Dr. Alfred von: 1912 - 1914 Schwerin, Count Ulrich Karl Wilhelm von: 1914 - 1919 (not occupied 1919) Berger, Herbert Ritter and Edler von: 1920 - 1922 Schellen, Dr. : 1922 - 1924 During the Prussian-Austrian War of 1866, in which Saxony fought on Austria's side, diplomatic relations broke off again. In June of this year, the Prussian envoy returned to Berlin, the files of the legation archive were taken to Berlin. After the peace agreement between Prussia and Saxony in October 1866, another envoy was appointed in Dresden. After 1918, the Prussian envoy in Dresden was responsible for the whole of northern Germany, to the extent that there were still diplomatic relations within Germany. On March 31, 1924, the legation was dissolved as part of general cost-cutting measures. History of the collection In addition to political correspondence with reports of the legation to the Prussian Ministry of Foreign Affairs and its decrees on all international and national events, the collection also includes files on a wide variety of interstate issues in Prussia's political, police-legal, military, cultural-social and economic relations with Saxony, in particular on the economic and political unification of Germany and on relations with other states. The files were transferred from the Prussian Ministry of Foreign Affairs to the Secret State Archives in several deliveries between 1814 and 1939. For distortion, the file titles were checked, corrected if necessary and deepened with "Contains - Notes". The file group "Political Correspondence" is an exception. Here the concise title of the file - analogous to the depth of indexing of these archival documents in the other legacy documents - was left and not further intensively indexed on the basis of the diverse information in the individual correspondence. The correspondence files were sorted by place and in chronological order. In the case of collective files, the files were sorted by the first place listed. Indexing was based on the information given in the volume. In 2005, the decision was made to increase the total holdings I. HA Rep. 81 embassies (resident offices) and (general) consulates after 1807 as individual holdings of the various embassies etc. in conformity with Provenance, so that the existing archival documents can now be placed under the heading I. HA Rep. 81 Legation Dresden after 1807. References and references: - Paul Marcus: The Prussian legation Dresden in the 19th and 20th century and its tradition in the Secret State Archives of Prussian Cultural Heritage in: Archivalische Zeitschrift, edited by the Generaldirektion der Staatlichen Archive Bayern, 81st volume, Böhlau Verlag Köln, Weimar Wien, 1998 - Grundriss zur deutschen Verwaltungsgeschichte 1815-1945, Series A: Prussia, edited by Walther Hubatsch, Vol. 12 Part A: Preußische Zentralbehörden, Marburg/Lahn 1978 p. 101 Scope of holdings: 776 registry units Last number assigned: 774 The files must be ordered: I. HA Rep. 81 Legation Dresden after 1807, No. # The files are to be quoted: GStA PK, I. HA Rep. 81 Geslegtschaft Dresden nach 1807, Nr. # Berlin, 7. Januar 2008 S. Reinhardt, Archivamtfrau Description of the collection: Duration: 1809 - 1924 Findmittel: Datenbank; Findbuch, 1 vol.

History of the Inventory Designer: Before the Second World War, four Kriegsmarinedienststellen (KMD) with headquarters in Hamburg, Bremen, Stettin and Königsberg were responsible for the provision of relief ships and personnel and the execution of troop and supply transports. During the war they were assigned branches on the German coast and in occupied foreign countries. In addition, special maritime transport services have been set up, each with its own head of maritime transport for the Aegean Sea, Norway, Italy and the Black Sea. These maritime transport services were each assigned a number of subordinate maritime transport points. There were other sea transport points in Finland, France and on the eastern Baltic Sea. Inventory description: In 1920, so-called offices of the navy management were formed in Königsberg, Stettin, Lübeck, Hamburg and Bremen, which were directly subordinated to the head of the sea transport department in the navy management. Tasks were the supervision of the coastal intelligence in cooperation with the command offices, as well as connection and switching to local places of the merchant shipping and organizations of the merchant navy. Through these services, the naval leadership was able to make camouflaged preparations for mobilization and influence all nautical issues concerning naval warfare and coastal defense. The tasks of the Lübeck office were taken over by the Hamburg office in 1928. In 1931 the offices were renamed Reichswehrdienststelle Hamburg (subordinated to Wehrkreis II) and Reichsmarinedienststellen Königsberg, Stettin and Bremen. On 4 July 1935 the Reichswehrdienststelle Hamburg and Reichsmarinedienststellen in Königsberg, Stettin and Bremen were renamed Kriegsmarinedienststellen (KMD). At the top of every KMD was a sea officer, in Hamburg in the rank of an admiral, in Bremen, Stettin and Königsberg in the rank of a captain at sea. The Kriegsmarinedienststellen were directly responsible to the Ob.d.M. for all technical and special tasks and in the personal affairs of the officials belonging to their area of command. In the other questions they were subordinated to the station commands of the North Sea (Hamburg and Bremen) and the Baltic Sea (Stettin and Königsberg). The second admirals could give instructions to the KMD for mob work. When the war began in September/October 1939, numerous branch offices were set up at the existing KMD, but they were all closed again by mid-1943. In March 1940 a new KMD was set up in Gdansk and the Navy Plenipotentiary in Gdansk was appointed Admiral of the KMD Gdansk. At the same time, KMD Königsberg was dissolved and converted into a branch of KMD Gdansk. The importance of the KMD Gdansk continued to decline from mid-1944, and from July 1944 the office was no longer headed by a flag officer. Gdansk was taken by the Soviet army on 30.3.1945. The outpost boat group under Oberlt. zur See Thorn controlled the lagoon transports calling at Schwarzort and also carried out the loading and unloading. After the surrender, the KMD Hamburg was renamed "Marinedienstgruppe Hamburg" in 1945. Characterisation of the contents: War diaries and files of larger volumes have survived from the war naval stations in Hamburg, Bremen and Stettin as well as the branches in Ostend and Rotterdam. The documents of the Kriegsmarinedienststellen in the occupied territories are in stock RM 45 Dienst- und Kommandostellen der Kriegsmarine with regional and local competence. State of preservation: Archivalienverzeichnis Scope, Explanation: Stock without increment 2.9 lfm 146 AE Citation method: BArch, RM 108/...

1st Biographical Information on Wolfgang Kapp Wolfgang Kapp was born in New York on July 24, 1858, the son of the lawyer Friedrich Kapp, who had played an important role in the bourgeois-democratic revolution of 1848 and had to emigrate to the United States because of his participation in the Baden uprising. Wolfgang Kapp's mother was Louise Engels and was the daughter of the Major General and Commander of Cologne Engels. The family was originally called d'Ange and immigrated from France to Germany in 1687 after the Edict of Nantes. In 1870 Friedrich Kapp returned to Germany with his family; he lived in Berlin and was a national liberal, later a liberal member of the Reichstag from 1872-1877 and 1881-1884; he also worked as a renowned historian. Friedrich Kapp died in 1884, his son Wolfgang studied in Tübingen and Göttingen. He completed his studies in 1880 with a doctorate. Probably in 1881 Wolfgang Kapp married Margarete Rosenow, the daughter of a landowner in Dülzen (district Preußisch Eylau). After his marriage Kapp seems to have familiarized himself with the administration of a large agricultural business on his father-in-law's estate, because it was not until 1885 that he began his actual professional career as a trainee with the government in Minden. In 1886 he joined the Ministry of Finance, Department II, Administration of Direct Taxes, as a government assistant. From 1890 to 1899 he was district administrator in Guben. In 1890, at the beginning of his time as district administrator, Kapp bought the Rittergut Pilzen estate near the Rosenov estate and thus entered the circle of the East Prussian Great Agrarians. Out of his interest for the interests of agriculture a work of agricultural policy content arose in Guben, which attracted a great deal of attention in the Ministry of Agriculture, so that an appointment as a government council followed in 1900. Kapp was appointed to the I. Dept. Administration of Agricultural and Stud Affairs, Department of Agricultural Workers' Affairs, but during the era of Reich Chancellor von Bülow as Commissioner of the Prussian Ministry of Agriculture he was primarily active in the preparation of the customs tariff of 1902 and in the initiation of the new trade agreements of 1904-1906. Kapp gained his first foreign policy experience in negotiations with representatives of foreign countries. Kapp soon gained a closer relationship with the then Reich Chancellor von Bülow, with whom he shared similar political views. During his time at the Ministry of Agriculture, Kapp seems to have had ambitious plans for his future professional and political career and at least aspired to the position of district president. That his plans went even further can be seen from the recording of a conversation between Kaiser Wilhelm II and the General Field Marshal von der Goltz, in which the possibility of Kapp's successor in the Reich Chancellery was considered. However, this conversation, whose date lies between 1909 and 1911, took place at a time when Kapp had already left the Prussian civil service. The reason for his resignation from the Ministry of Agriculture seems to have been his annoyance at not taking his person into account when appointing district presidents. On 5 April 1906, the East Prussian countryside elected the owner of the Pilzen manor as general landscape director. It is very characteristic of Kapp's personality under what circumstances he became known in East Prussia through a trial he conducted against the landscape. The landscapes of the Prussian provinces were self-governing bodies and as such primarily representations of landowners. But the landscape also served as a representative body for state fiscal policy. Its real task, of course, lay outside the political sphere in granting credit to cooperatives. However, the credit policy has had a decisive influence on the distribution of property and the social structure of the provinces and has thus had political repercussions. Through the incorporation of agricultural banks and fire societies in the 19th century, the landscapes had become efficient organisations at provincial level. Kapp took on the new tasks with his own vehemence. He continued the landscape in the specified direction, primarily by developing the branch network of the Landschaftsbank, by merging the landscape with the East Prussian Feuersozietät, by granting more loans, particularly for small property, and by increasing the landscape funds. His policy was aimed at freeing agriculture, which was in a serious crisis at the beginning of the 20th century, from its dependence on state aid and enabling it to help itself by means of credit policy measures. In the course of these efforts, Kapp tackled three major tasks. First and foremost the question of agricultural debt relief, which the Prussian state initiated in 1906 with the law on the debt limit. Kapp was the first to try to make this framework law effective from the initiative of the parties themselves without further state aid by showing different ways of debt relief. The inclusion of life insurance as a means of reducing debt proved particularly effective. Instead of debt repayment, the premium payment was made to an agricultural life insurance company. This ensured that a certain amount of capital was available for debt reduction in the event of death. The second task resulted from the former. The desire to combine public-law life insurance with debt relief necessitated the creation of a number of public-law life insurance institutions, which were merged into an association chaired by Kapp. These facilities were especially designed to prevent the outflow of premium money from the countryside to the large cities, where it had been used especially for the construction of tenements. However, the outflow of capital was only one danger, the other was the rural exodus that began in the 19th century. He tried to strengthen small agricultural holdings with a colonization and agricultural workers' bill, which was accepted by the General Landtag in 1908. This measure was based on the recognition of the untenability of the institution of instants and deputants, who were in the closest dependence on the lord of the manor and who emigrated from this situation in masses to the large cities, where they strengthened the ranks of the industrial proletariat. The organ for settlement policy should be a landscaped settlement bank. The third task that Kapp set himself was the creation of a public-law national insurance scheme following the public-law life insurance scheme. This measure was primarily directed against the Volksversicherungsanstalt "Volksfürsorge", created by the Social Democrats, and was intended to secure capital for agricultural workers to buy their own farms by means of abbreviated insurance. These plans did not lead to the hoped-for success, but ended in a bitter feud with the private insurance companies, especially the Deutsche Volksversicherungs-Aktiengesellschaft. In addition to his functions within the East Prussian landscape, Kapp was also active in various other bodies. In December 1906 he was appointed to the Stock Exchange Committee of the Reichsamt des Innern and in 1912 to the Supervisory Board of Deutsche Bank. The First World War gave Kapp's life and work a whole new direction. Kapp's biography is too little researched to judge how far he had buried his ambitious plans, which apparently pushed him to the top of the Reich government, or postponed them only for a better opportunity. Although Kapp had been a member of the German Conservative Party since at least 1906, he did not take the path of an existing party to make a political career. This path probably did not correspond to his personality, described as authoritarian, ambitious and independent. He made the great leap into high politics through his sensational conflict with Reich Chancellor von Bethmann Hollweg. In his memo of 26 May 1916 "Die nationalen Kreise und der Reichs-Kanzler", which he sent to 300 public figures, including Bethmann Hollweg himself, he sharply criticised what he considered to be the weak policy of the Reich Chancellor, to whom he v. a. accused him of his alleged pacting with social democracy, his reluctance to America and his rejection of the unrestricted submarine war demanded by extremely militaristic circles, but also of a false war economic policy. The sharp reaction of Bethmann Hollweg, who spoke in a Reichstag session of "pirates of public opinion", among others, who abused "with the flag of the national parties", Kapp perceived as a personal affront to which he reacted with a demand for a duel. On the contrary, Kapp had to take an official reprimand and his re-election as General Landscape Director, which had taken place in March 1916 on a rotational basis, was refused confirmation by the Prussian State Ministry. Since his friends held on to Kapp in the East Prussian landscape, he was re-elected in 1917. This time - since Bethmann Hollweg had been overthrown in the meantime - he was able to take up his post as general landscape director again. At first, the events of 1916 led him even more into politics. Here he expressed solidarity with a circle of extremely reactionary and aggressive military forces around General Ludendorff and Grand Admiral von Tirpitz, who pursued a ruthless internal perseverance policy that tightened up all the forces of the people and a policy of unrestrained annexation and total warfare towards the outside world. Emperor Wilhelm II, who in principle sympathized with this extreme direction, had to refrain from supporting this group out of various considerations of public opinion and the negative attitude of the party majorities in the Reichstag. Kapp and his comrades-in-arms assumed in their political ambitions the complete certainty of the German final victory. They closed their eyes to the already looming possibility of defeat for Germany, especially after America entered the war. The war and peace goals they represented, especially the annexation plans at the expense of Russia and Poland, which were later only surpassed by Hitler, were marked by uncontrolled wishful thinking that in no way corresponded to objective reality. His extreme attitude drove Kapp into a blind hatred against any social and democratic movement; his fierce opposition against social democracy was mainly based on the legend of the dagger thrust against the imperialist Germany struggling to win. This military and National Socialist sharpening, for which Kapp found moral and financial support in certain circles of military leadership, but also among a number of university professors, writers, local politicians, agriculturalists, industrialists and bankers, culminated in the founding of the German National Party, which took place on 2 September 1917 (the "Sedan Day") in the Yorksaal of the East Prussian landscape. Although Kapp was clearly the spiritus rector of this "collection party", two other persons were pushed into the foreground, intended for the eyes of the public: These were the Grand Admiral von Tirpitz as 1st chairman and Duke Johann Albrecht von Mecklenburg as honorary chairman of this party. The German Fatherland Party did not seek seats in the Reichstag, but saw itself as a pool of national forces to bring about Germany's final victory. The statute provided for the immediate dissolution of the party once its purpose had been achieved. In addition to mobilising all forces to achieve military victory, Kapp's founding of the party also had another purpose that was not made so public. Tirpitz, then 68 years old, was to be launched as a "strong man" to replace the "weak" chancellors Bethmann Hollweg and Michaelis. It was obvious that in this case Kapp would join the leadership of the imperial government as advisor to the politically ultimately inexperienced Grand Admiral. The November Revolution of 1918 and the immediate surrender of Germany put an abrupt end to these lofty plans. But Kapp and his friends did not admit defeat. Although the German Fatherland Party was dissolved in December 1918, it was immediately replaced by a new party, the German National People's Party, which developed into a bourgeois mass party during the Weimar Republic, but no longer under Kapp's leadership. After the fall of the Hohenzollern monarchy, Kapp immediately opposed the revolution and the Weimar Republic. He could not or did not want to accept the social and political conditions that had arisen in the meantime; his goal was clearly the restoration of pre-war conditions. The sources, which were only incomplete at that time, do not show when the idea of a coup d'état was born and how the conspiracy developed in all its branches. A close associate of Kapp's, Reichswehrhauptmann Pabst, had already attempted a failed coup in July 1919. Together with Kapp, Pabst created the "National Unification" as a pool of all counter-revolutionary forces and associations. This Reich organisation was to coordinate the preparations for the coup in Prussia and Bavaria, while Kapp was to develop East Prussia into the decisive base of counterrevolution. From here, with the help of the Freikorps operating in the Baltic States, the Reichswehr and the East Prussian Heimatbund, whose chairman was Kapp, the survey was to be carried to Berlin with the immediate aim of preventing the signing of the Versailles Treaty. The approval of the Versailles Treaty by the parliamentary majority has created a new situation. Now Ludendorff, one of the co-conspirators, proposed to carry out the coup directly in Berlin, whereby the Baltic people, who were disguised as work detachments on the large Eastern Elbe goods, were to take over the military support. Meanwhile, the conspirators, headed by Kapp and Reichswehr General Lüttwitz, tried to gain the mass base absolutely necessary for the execution of the coup d'état through a broad-based nationalist smear campaign. The company was already at risk before it could even begin. Kapp had demanded that his military allies inform him at least 14 days before the strike so that he could make the necessary political preparations. That the coup d'état had just begun on 13 March 1920 depended not so much on carefully considered planning, but on coincidences that were not predictable. One of the reasons for the premature strike was the dissolution of the Freikorps, especially the Ehrhardt Brigade, decided by the Reich government. This revealed the fact that, in the absence of a party of their own, the conspirators were unable to avoid relying on the loose organization of the resident defence forces, which to a certain extent were also influenced by social democracy. The whole weakness of the company was evident in the question on which forces the new government should actually be based. While the military saw an arrangement with the strongest party, social democracy, as unavoidable, Kapp categorically rejected pacting with social democracy. He wanted to put the Social Democrat-led government as a whole into protective custody. But now the government was warned; for its part, it issued protective arrest warrants against the heads of the conspirators and left Berlin on March 12. In the early morning of March 13, the Navy Brigade Ehrhardt marched into Berlin without encountering armed resistance, as would have been the duty of the Reichswehr. Kapp proclaimed himself Chancellor of the Reich and began with the reorganisation of the government. The order of the new rulers to arrest the escaped imperial government and to remove the state government if they did not stand on the side of the putschists was only partially executed by the local commanders. The proclamation of the general strike on 13 March and the reports arriving from the most important cities and industrial centres about joint actions of the working class prompted the indirect supporters of Kapp, the large industrialists and the Reichswehr generals, to adopt a wait-and-see attitude. Kapp had to see the hopelessness of his company. Eyewitnesses reported that Kapp had spent almost 3 days of his time as Chancellor of the Reich "with gossip". On March 15, the "adventure" was over. Kapp apparently stayed hidden with friends near Berlin for some time after the failed coup and then flew to Sweden in a provided plane. Here he initially lived under different false names in different places, at last in a pension in Robäck, but was soon recognized and temporarily taken into custody. The Swedish government granted asylum to the refugee, but he had to commit himself to refrain from all political activities. When the high treason trial against the heads of the March company in Leipzig began, Kapp was moved by the question of his position in court. At first, he justified his non-appearance with the incompetence of the Ebert government and with the constitution, which in his opinion did not exist. Kapp said that there was no high treason in the legal sense against the "high treason" of social democracy. When in December 1921 one of the co-conspirators, the former district president of Jagow, was sentenced to a fortress sentence by the Imperial Court, Kapp changed his mind. Still in Sweden he worked out a justification for the process ahead of him, in which he denied any guilt in both an objective and a subjective sense. On the contrary, he intended to appear before the court with a charge against the then government. It didn't come to that anymore. Kapp had already fallen ill in Sweden. At the beginning of 1922 he returned to Germany and was remanded in custody. On 24 April 1922, he underwent surgery in Leipzig to remove a malignant tumour from the left eye. Kapp died on 12 June 1922; he was buried on 22 June at the village churchyard in Klein Dexen near his estate Pilzen. 2. inventory history The inventory, which had been formed in its essential parts by Kapp himself, was transferred by the family to the Prussian Secret State Archives as a deposit in 1935. Here the archivist Dr. Weise started already in the year of submission with the archival processing, which could not be completed, however. In the course of the repatriation of the holdings of the Secret State Archives, which had been removed during the Second World War, the Kapp estate was transferred to the Central State Archives, Merseburg Office. In 1951, Irmela Weiland, a trainee, classified and listed the stock here. As a result of the processing a find-book was created, which was until the new processing in the year 1984 the kurrente find-auxiliary. 1984 the stock was to be prepared for the backup filming. It turned out that the processing carried out in 1951 did not meet today's archival requirements, so that a general revision was considered necessary. The graduate archivists Renate Endler and Dr. Elisabeth Schwarze rearranged and simply listed the holdings according to the principles of order and indexing for the state archives of the German Democratic Republic, Potsdam 1964. The found file units were essentially retained, in individual cases they were dissolved and new indexing units were formed. In addition, 0.50 m of unprocessed documents were incorporated into the estate. The old regulatory scheme, which was essentially broken down chronologically, was replaced by a new regulatory scheme based on Kapp's areas of activity. In the course of the revision, the portfolio was re-signed. The relationship between the old and the new signatures was established through a concordance. The new find book replaces the previously valid find book from 1951. The stock is to be quoted: GStA PK, VI. HA Family Archives and Bequests, Nl Wolfgang Kapp, No... 3) Some remarks on the content of the holdings The Kapp estate contains 7.50 running metres of archival material from the period from 1885 to 1922, including some earlier and later individual pieces. The holdings mainly contain documents from Kapp's official and political activities, to a lesser extent also correspondence within the family and documents from the administration of the Knights' Manor Pilzen. The density of transmission to the individual sections of Kapp's professional and political development is quite different. While his activities with the Minden government, in the Prussian Ministry of Finance and as district administrator in Guben are relatively poorly documented, there is a rather dense tradition about his activities as director of the general landscape and as chairman of the German Fatherland Party. The documentation on the preparation and implementation of the coup shows gaps which can be explained, among other things, by the fact that important agreements were only reached orally at the stage of preparing the coup. Moreover, Kapp, who had to flee hastily to Sweden after the coup d'état failed, was no longer able to give this part of his estate the same care as the former one. Overall, however, it is a legacy of great political importance and significance. Merseburg, 2. 10.1984 signed Dr. Elisabeth Schwarze Diplomarchivar Compiled and slightly shortened: Berlin, April 1997 (Ute Dietsch) The clean copy of the find book was made by Britta Baumgarten. Note After the reunification of the two German states, the Merseburg office was closed, the archival records and thus also the Kapp estate were returned to the Secret State Archives in Berlin (1993). From the inventory maps, this reference book was created after maps that no longer existed were replaced (post-distortion of files). XIII Bibliography (selection) Bauer, Max : March 13, 1920 Berlin 1920 Bernstein, Richard : Der Kapp-Putsch und seine Lehren. Berlin 1920 Brammer, Karl : Five days of military dictatorship. Berlin 1920 Documents on the Counterrevolution using official material: The same: Constitutional Foundations and High Treason. According to stenographic reports and official documents of the Jagow trial. Berlin 1922 Erger, Johannes : The Kapp-Lüttwitz Putsch. Düsseldorf 1967 Falkenhausen, Fri. from : Wolfgang Kapp. In: Conservative Monthly July/August 1922 Kern, Fritz : Das Kappsche Abenteuer. Impressions and findings. Leipzig/Berlin 1920 Könnemann, Erwin : Residents' Weirs and Time Volunteer Associations. Berlin 1971 Noske, Gustav : From Kiel to Kapp. Berlin 1920 Rothfels, Hans : Article "Wolfgang Kapp" in: Deutsches biogra- phisches Jahrbuch Bd 4 (1922) Berlin/Leipzig 1929, correspondence. 132-143 (Here also a drawing of the works Kapps) Schemann, Ludwig : Wolfgang Kapp and the March company. A word of atonement. Munich/Berlin 1937 Taube, Max : Causes and course of the coup of 13 March 1920 and his teachings for the working class and the middle classes. Munich 1920 Wauer, W. : Behind the scenes of the Kapp government. Berlin 1920 Wortmann, K. Geschichte der Deutschen Vaterlandspartei In: Hallische Forschungen zur neueren Geschichte. Volume 3, Hall 1926 Contents I. Introduction Page II 1 Biographical Information on Wolfgang Kapp Page II 2 History of the Collection Page X 3 Some Remarks on the Content of the Collection Page XI 4 Literature in Selection Page XIII II Structure of the Collection Page XIV III Collection Page XVII (Order Numbers, Title, Duration Page 1-106)) XVII III. holdings (order numbers, file title, duration) Description of holdings: Lebenssdaten: 1858 - 1921 Finds: database; find book, 1 vol.

History of the Inventory Designer: Introduction Prehistory up to 1933 The rapid increase in car traffic after the First World War meant that road construction in Germany had to face up to these new requirements. The aim was to rapidly improve the existing road conditions and adapt them to the new requirements of increasing motorisation by extending the existing country roads and building motorways. Contemporary statistics show that in 1924 every 321st inhabitant in Germany owned a "car", while at the same time in France every 90th, in Great Britain every 71st and in the USA already every 7th inhabitant owned a car. The private German vehicle fleet in the country doubled in the years from 1923 to 1926 from 100,340 cars to 206,456. In 1933, only seven years later, almost 800,000 motor vehicles were registered in Germany. The construction of the Berlin AVUS (Automobil-Verkehrs- und Übungs-Straße) in 1921 as well as the activities of the Studiengesellschaft für Automobilstraßenbau (STUFA) played a special role, the latter in particular with regard to the extension of the existing country roads. However, the war and its consequences prevented a resumption of this discussion until the mid-twenties. With the founding of the association HAFRABA and its transition to GEZUVOR, plans for the new motorways in particular took shape, which, after the National Socialists took power, were quickly declared to be the "Führer's Roads". In the course of its work, HAFRABA drew up about 70 plans for a motorway network in Germany. The later central and territorial road construction administrations were able to profit from many results of their complex research, test series, but also from studies for the job creation of larger quantities of labour. The existing conditions with regard to the road administration in the respective sovereign jurisdiction on the one hand and the (Reich) legislator on the other, as well as the increasing blockage of road construction plans from Reich railway and financial circles, but also from the Länder and provinces, forced the necessity of a reorganisation of the road system in Germany to a certain extent, which did not take long after the seizure of power by the Hitler dictatorship. Adolf Hitler was not yet Chancellor of the Reich for two weeks when he put the construction of intersection-free motorways up for discussion in the cabinet. As early as 11 February 1933 he announced the "initiation and implementation of a generous road construction plan", with which both a modern transport system was to be created and unemployment effectively combated, but also reaped the opposition of Reichsbahn General Director Dorpmüller and Reich Finance Minister Count Schwerin von Krosigk. Nevertheless, he was determined to discuss the necessity of motorways with transport experts and leading representatives of the economy. In a conversation with HAFRABA managing director Willy Hof on 6 April 1933, he was informed in detail about the association's plans. As early as 27 June 1933, the Reich government announced, against the will of the Reichsbahn representatives, the formation of the company "Reichsautobahnen", which initially acted as a branch of the Deutsche Reichsbahn-Gesellschaft. One day later, Hitler appointed Dr. Fritz Todt, a highly intelligent civil engineer who was loyal to the line, as "Inspector General for German Roads". With the later "Decree on the General Inspector for the German Road System" of 30.11.1933, Todt was also transferred the business area of the company "Reichsautobahnen". The decree states: "For the execution of the construction of the Reichsautobahnen ... a supreme Reich authority shall be established with its seat in Berlin, the head of which shall be given the official title of 'General Inspector for the German Road System'. He is appointed by the Reich President at the suggestion of the Reich Chancellor and reports to the Reich Chancellor. Hitler was convinced of Todt's suitability after he had read his so-called "Brauner Bericht" (Brown Report), a memorandum on "Road Construction and Road Administration", in which Todt deals with the previous conditions of road construction in Germany and formulates objectives for the time of National Socialism. The new authority had the task to organize the construction of the "Reichsautobahnen" and the maintenance of the country roads, as far as they had belonged so far to the responsibility of the Reich Minister of Transport. Legal foundations The "Gesetz über die Errichtung eines Unternehmens Reichsautobahnen" of 27 June 1933, the first ordinance of 7 August 1933 and the "Gesetz zur Änderung Gesetz über die Errichtung eines Unternehmens Reichsautobahnen" of 18 December 1933 provided the Inspector General with a foundation of powers and authority which enabled him to implement the goals set by the Reich leadership as quickly as possible. This included the right to route and design the Reich's motorways as well as the right to levy charges, the right of expropriation and the assumption of state sovereign rights over the motorways. With the "Act on the Temporary New Regulation of the Road System and the Road Administration" of 26 March 1934, the division of roads into 1st motorways, later "Reichsautobahnen", 2nd Reich roads, 3rd country roads of the 1st order, 4th country roads of the 2nd order, was also introduced. The law of the land was amended in accordance with the provisions of the first order, and further regulations were made regarding the distribution of the road construction load, the administration of the Reich roads and the country roads of the first order, the road supervisory authority, etc. A general power of attorney to the greatest extent possible was granted to the Inspector General with the formulation written down in § 1 "The Inspector General for the German Road System determines which roads are subject to the provisions of this Act and which roads have the characteristics of Imperial roads and of Land Roads I. and II. I'll give you the order." The prerequisites created by the aforementioned legal bases were very soon reflected in the structure and organisation of the office of the Inspector General for German Roads. Organization and Structure In 1934, the Inspector General's Division comprised the two major areas of responsibility, Land Roads and Reich Motorways, as well as the resulting connections to the 30 Supreme Road Authorities with 176 State Construction, Road and River Offices of the Länder and Provinces on the one hand and the 15 Supreme Construction Supervisors with 65 Construction Departments for the motorways on the other. As a result, the internal service structure was as follows: Four departments were assigned to the Inspector General for German Roads. 1. department Landstraßen (L), 2. department Administration/Administration (V), 3. department Research/Exhibition/Congress (F) 4. department Reichsautobahnen (A) Furthermore, a landscape consultant was assigned to the Inspector General. In addition to a joint press and socio-political speaker, departments L and A were each assigned 5 speakers (L1 to L5 and A1 to A5), whose fields of work extended to cooperation with the road construction authorities in the Länder and provinces and with the supreme construction managers of the motorways. After that the following (territorial) competences arose: L1: Hanover, Oldenburg, Brunswick, Westphalia, Rhine Province, Hesse-Kassel, Schaumburg-Lippe, Lippe-Detmold L2: Bavaria, Baden, Württemberg, Hohenzollern, State of Hesse, Hesse-Wiesbaden L3: Thuringia, State of Saxony, Upper Silesia, Lower Silesia, East Prussia L4: Brandenburg, Grenzmark, Pomerania, Mecklenburg, Schleswig-Holstein, Province of Saxony, Anhalt L5: General affairs of the rural road sector, special tasks Job creation Department A - Reichsautobahnen A1: Site management Stettin, Hannover, Altona, Königsberg A2: Site management Breslau, Dresden, Halle, Kassel A3: Site management Essen, Cologne, Frankfurt/Main A4: Site management Munich, Stuttgart, Nuremberg A5: Special tasks: In the summer of 1934 Todt presented his first report on the activities of his authority. An overview of the road construction authorities from 1935 under the authority of the Inspector General illustrates the striving for a strongly centralised connection of road construction tasks in Germany. After Hitler's declaration on January 30, 1937, that the German Reich had regained unrestricted sovereignty over the Deutsche Reichsbahn and that the Deutsche Reichsbahn had been converted into a pure Reich administration by the law of February 10, 1937, the Reichsautobahnen were to be given a position similar to that of the Deutsche Reichsbahn. This was done in the "Gesetz zur Neuregelung der Verhältnisse der Autobahn" of 1 July 1938 and by the "3. Verordnung zur Durchführung des Gesetz über die Errichtung eines Unternehmen 'Reichsautobahnen'" of 1 June 1938. Fritz Todt was appointed chairman of the board of the Reichsautobahnen. The offices of the company became direct Reich authorities. Thus the company Reichsautobahnen lost its character as a society. The "Führerprinzip" (leader principle) practiced in all authorities of the "Third Reich" dominated the organization of the Reich's motorways at the latest since the enactment of this law. With the rapid progress of the political and economic processes in Germany, with rearmament, with the creation of ever new political and organizational structures in the Reich territory, with the invasion of Austria and the Sudetenland, with the erection of the Westwall after the occupation of the demilitarized Rhineland and finally with the beginning and course of the war, ever new and different organizational units and focal points of work developed within the office. The supreme construction management of the Reichsautobahnen was extended by similar authorities in the occupied areas. In the construction of the Westwall from the middle of 1938 onwards, the 22 superstructure superstructure lines at the German western border were firmly integrated, after Hitler, under heavy accusations against the General Staff of the Army, had given this task to Todt without further ado - it was the hour of birth of the "Organisation Todt". It had its first seat as Abteilung West in Wiesbaden. In the files of the Inspector General for the German Road System, an interweaving of tasks with other ministries (e.g. Reich Ministry of Transport, Reich Ministry of Finance), the NSDAP as well as the cooperation with many other organisations is reflected in many ways, e.g. the National Socialist Association of German Technology (NSBDT), the German Labor Front (DAF), the National Socialist Motor Corps (NSKK) and the German Automobile Club (DDAC), and many others. The business distribution plan of the Inspector General of October 28, 1938 clearly expresses that the company was already at the level of political development. Directly subordinate to the Inspector General were now not only the 4 departments but also three other business areas: Research, NSDAP compounds, imperial defence and defence (cf. Fig. page XII). Fritz Todt held a number of political offices. From 1933 he was not only Inspector General for German Roads, but also Head of the Main Office for Technology of the NSDAP, 1938 he became General Plenipotentiary for the Regulation of the Construction Industry, 1940 Reich Minister for Armament and Ammunition as well as Inspector General for the Special Tasks in the Four-Year Plan, 1941 Inspector General for Water and Energy. At the height of his political career Todt died in a plane crash on 8 February 1942 near the "Führerhauptquartier" near Rastenburg/ East Prussia. Albert Speer took office on 9 February 1942. Inventory description: Inventory history The inventory summarised in inventory R 4601, General Inspector for the German Road System, consists of several parts from the former GDR and the Federal Republic of Germany. This includes around 2,300 files and almost 1,800 card index sheets from the former Central State Archives of the GDR, which were formerly kept there as holdings 46.01 and were recorded in a finding aid file, some of them with very general and inaccurate title records. The files of the holdings R 65 I to R 65 IV described below were added from the Federal Archives. Here, finding aids with precise title entries and notes on contents were available. In addition to Todt's "Brounen Denkschrift" (Brown Memorandum), the R 65 I holdings included 34 other files from US returns from 1934 to 1945, as well as files from the Building Department Wittlich 1941 (1), the Wiesbaden Department 1938-1943 (2), the Böttger 1938-1945 (11), Bonacker 1937, 1942-1944 (2), Dittrich 1926-1952 (67), Schönleben 1939-1944 (6), and supplements 1939 (1). The collection R 65 II contained 141 files of the Reichsautobahndirektion Berlin and was handed over to the Federal Archives by the Federal Minister of Transport in 1962 (official files of the Federal Archives, file no.: 3115/4, note dated 31 Jan. 1962). The inventory R 65 III was a collection of decrees of the Inspector General. The inventory R 65 IV contained personal files, of which 112 files have been catalogued and a further 12 running metres have not been catalogued. Archival evaluation and processing The inventory was indexed using the above-mentioned finding aids by entering it into the BASYS-S database of the Federal Archives for the purpose of making the finding aid data available online. A physical reception of the files did not take place due to time reasons with some exceptions. The archive signatures of the Potsdam holdings were largely retained during the indexing process, but each volume was given its own archive signature for found files with volume numbers. The signatures begin: at no. 1 for the former stock 46.01, at no. 3001 for the former stock R 65 I, at no. 4001 for the former stock R 65 II, at no. 5001 for the former stock R 65 III, at no. 10001 for the former stock R 65 IV. The 112 personal files already opened up have been newly recorded, but are not part of this finding aid book. The existing classification was largely renewed and is based both on the organizational structure of the inventory generator and on its functional responsibilities. The internal order of the files has been maintained. The inventory has already been moved from standing folders to folders. Characterisation of content: management and organisation of the road sector: legislation, decrees (57). Organization, administration and human resources: General (74), personnel matters (78), land and planning matters (15), public procurement (59), construction machinery, equipment and vehicles (29), motor vehicles (47), construction materials and fuels (47), traffic regulation and safety (27), winter services (90), tourism (25), statistics( 19), Mobilisation, war deployment, occupied territories (27), map system (37), hand-files of leadership (40), hand-files of the department L-Landstraßen (19), hand-files of the department A-Autobahnen (27), hand-files of the department V-Verwaltung (11), hand-files of administrators for special questions of the departments L and A (3). Department West, Wiesbaden (5). Potsdam Alte Zauche alternative (5). Country roads: Imperial roads: General administrative affairs of the Reichsstraßen (32), financing of the Reichsstraßen (90), technical execution of the road construction and execution of construction measures (136), construction project (48), index sheets Reichsstraßen (14), road books Reichsstraßen (133). Roads I. and II. Order: General administrative matters of the country roads I. and II. Order (28), Financing of rural roads - Öffa (20), Building projects (60), Roads map sheets (2). Bypasses, town crossings, feeder roads (105) Individual projects (45). Imperial highways: Legislation and general administrative matters of the Reichsautobahnen (83), financing of the Reichsautobahnen, budget and treasury matters (36), property and spatial planning matters (8), project planning and routing (46), landscape and urban architecture, animal protection, nature conservation, monuments (38), cooperation with other Reich services (27). Material-technical infrastructure and operational services: planning approval and reallocations (13), fuel and petrol stations (15), motorway and road connections with foreign countries (10), operational services (24), building materials, road surfacing (40), technical execution of road construction and execution of construction measures (9). Personnel infrastructure: deployment and accommodation of labour (61), wages, tariffs, special arrangements (29), personnel matters (27). Files of the Reichsautobahndirektion Berlin: Direktionsakten (18), Gebiete der Obersten Bauleitungen (124). Top construction management: Berlin (25), Wroclaw (15), Dresden (12), Essen (18), Frankfurt/Main (25), Halle (6), Hamburg (12), Hanover (3), Kassel (7), Cologne (12), Königsberg (3), Linz (7), Munich (13), Nuremberg (9), Stettin (4), Stuttgart (6), Vienna (5), Wittlich Construction Department of the Reichsautobahnen (1), Dresden (12), Essen (18), Frankfurt am Main (25). Public relations, press matters, lectures (21), accidents (20). Level crossings (45), bridges and structures (63), cycle paths and hiking trails (32), research, development, standardisation (182), congresses, conferences, exhibitions, work of professional associations (50). Personnel files A-Z 1938-1973 (112), 12 running meters untapped. Citation style: BArch, R 4601/...

Inventory description: On 1 May 1936, under Lieutenant General Theisen, the inspector of the Nebeltruppe und Gasabwehr was set up. Thus the existing Group IV of Artillery Inspection was transferred to the newly created inspection, which was at the same time assigned to the Army Gas Protection School. According to the regulations of 17 March 1936 (see the General Military Notices in inventory RHD 2), several tasks were stipulated for the inspection of the smoke troops and for gas defence: 1. training in gas defence (including detoxification), its theoretical and practical promotion in all weapon categories, preparation of training regulations, 2. training in the use of artificial smoke, 3. special training of the smoke troop and its tactical use, 4. equipping the army with gas protection and smoke means. For three years Lieutenant General Edgar Theißen was responsible for the fog troops and gas defence, followed by Major General Friedrich von Tempelhoff from 1939-1941, Lieutenant General Erwin Leister from 1942-1944 and Major General Johann-Albrecht von Blücher from 1944-1945. At the beginning of 1943, the office was divided into five groups (see RH 15/137): 1st group I: Organization Ia: Organization: New formations, mobilization, tactical questions, war experiences, war diary, foreign deputies, tropical and colonial deployment, letter book for chief matters Ib: Strengths, equipment records, main belt keys, regulations, loading plans, outside and house distributors, buildings and accommodation, destruction of g. K.-Sachen Ic: Staffing of officers: personnel matters of officers of officer candidates and non-commissioned officers and crews (except technical personnel), replacement of personnel, non-commissioned positions, internal service, leave of officers and officials Id: Budget, Administration (at this time split due to staff savings) 2nd Group II: Training IIa: Gas defence of all weapons: Training, courses at Heeresgasschutzschulen 1 and 2 (Celle and Bromberg), training regulations, instruction boards, leaflets (except equipment and ammunition), training films, troop trials IIb: Fog troop: the same as IIa, related to fog troop IIc: air-raid service of all weapons: Air protection in army installations, training courses at the Heeresluftschutzschule Potsdam, training regulations, leaflets, instruction boards, training films, troop trials, liaison officer of the O.K.H. to the special representative for the fire-fighting equipment system, literature and press Air protection, foreign news, air protection 3. Group III: Development and literature IIIa: Development, trials and introduction of troops, weapons, equipment and ammunition of the smoke troops and smoke agents of all kinds, fire boards and leaflets for weapons, equipment and ammunition, instruction boards, equipment films, special incidents involving weapons, equipment and ammunition, literature and press (except air defence), defence matters, examination of publications and information to foreign states IIIb: Development, troop trials and introduction: gas protection equipment for all weapons, regulations and leaflets for all weapons and for gas protection equipment, teaching boards, equipment films, special occurrences at the gas protection equipment IIIc: Literature propaganda (also unoccupied/divided) 4. Group IV: Weapons, ammunition and equipment of the Nebula Force and Ch.Specialist personnel IVa: General affairs of imported weapons, equipment, ammunition and vehicles, personnel affairs of Ch. specialist personnel and other technical personnel, Army gas protection schools, Army troop school and Army air protection school: Affairs of the Higher Technical College of the Army Gas Protection School in Cellle, as well as courses for civil servants and harness masters, training and staffing of Ch.IVb: Motor vehicles of the smoke troop (including development and troop trials, throwers on sfl...), Winter equipment of the fog troops, procurements, inventory records, equipment management regulations IVc: Weapons, equipment and ammunition of the fog troop: All types of atomizers, training equipment, procurements, inventory records, equipment management regulations 5. group V: Gas protection and air-raid protection equipment Va: Fabrication preparations (including filling stations): Production planners (army), mobile stockpiling, cash requirements for households, chemical commission literature and press: Gas protection (with IIIa), foreign news (gas protection), questions of international law Vb: Gas protection and air-raid protection equipment: training means, procurement, inventory certificates, equipment management regulations, A. N. Exercise. (with Ib), Military training area Robbery chamber Registry: Open and secret letterbooks and files, administration of regulations, periodicals, telephone directory. Content characterization: The tradition of the inspector of the smoke troops and gas defense is altogether extremely small. Of the existing 71 archive units, 12 also contain almost exclusively written communication material on general army matters, which had also reached In 9 via the distribution channel within the OKH. Sometimes, however, these documents also contain endorsements and orders which directly or indirectly concerned the inspector's field of work. The stock was classified according to content during processing. The bulk of the archival material refers to the immediate pre-war period and the first year of the war. In detail, the following files are available: General and Army Structure with 12 files (from the General Army Office): Of which 6 files with implementing regulations for the Army Structure, 3 files for the reorganization of the Army, 2 files with lists of the units of the Army, 1 file on experiences of the year of construction 1937 Organization and Service Administration with 9 files: Of which 2 files for the reorganisation of the inspection, 2 files with lectures to the Commander-in-Chief of the Army, 1 (or 2) file(s) with business distribution plans, 1 file with information on competence and organisation of gas warfare agents, gas defence and gas protection with 16 files: Thereof 4 files with various matters (e.g. equipment), 4 files on explosive ordnance, 7 files on gas protection and air-raid protection measures, 1 file "Preparation for war with chemical weapons", 1 file "Preparation for war with chemical weapons", 1 file "Preparation for war with chemical weapons", 1 file "Preparation for war with chemical weapons". Weapons" nebula with 3 acts: Of which 1 file for use in fog, 1 file for tactics and technology, 1 file for general affairs, training with 9 files: Of which 7 files contain training regulations (official printed matter), 1 file with training plans for gas protection, 1 file with information on the troop detoxification service exercises with 9 files: Of which 5 files with tasks, war games, exercises, lectures, 3 files for planning exercises, 1 file for Wehrmacht manoeuvres, air-raid protection with only 1 file for experiences and orders, "foreign armies and states" with 12 files for construction, armament, equipment: Of which 2 files France, 1 file Czech Republic, 8 files USA, 1 file Soviet Russia State of development: Findbuch (also as Word file) Citation method: BArch, RH 12-9/...

Contains among other things: Correspondence of a relative with Wilhelm Solf

Geschichte des Bestandsbildners: Rechtsgrundlagen Zu Beginn des 19. Jahrhunderts herrschte in Deutschland mit 29 verschiedenen Patentrechten bzw. Privilegienordnungen jeweils territorialer Wirkung eine große Rechtszersplitterung auf dem Gebiet des gewerblichen Rechtsschutzes. Dieser Zustand wurde durch das von einer Patentkommission des Reichskanzleramts erarbeitete Patentgesetz vom 25. Mai 1877 (RGBl. S. 501) beendet. Dieses war mehr industrie- als erfinderfreundlich, denn der Erteilungsanspruch stand dem ersten Anmelder, nicht dem Erfinder zu, und Patente konnten gewerblich verwertet werden. Jedermann hatte das Recht auf Einsichtnahme in die Erteilungsunterlagen. Beschreibungen und Zeichnungen wurden von da an amtlich veröffentlicht. Obwohl die Möglichkeit der Lizenzerteilung an Dritte ohne Übertragung des Patentrechts vorgesehen war, unterlag der Patentinhaber drei Jahre nach der Erteilung einem indirekten Lizenzzwang. Die gesetzlichen Grundlagen für das Kaiserliche Patentamt bildeten das o.g. Patentgesetz und die Verordnung betreffend die Errichtung, das Verfahren und den Geschäftsgang des Patentamts vom 18. Juni 1877 (RGBl. S. 533). Der Patentschutz war aber noch nicht effektiv genug, und die Zahl der Anmeldungen stieg, so dass schon am 4. April 1891 ein neues Patentgesetz (RGBl. S. 79) erlassen wurde. In erster Linie verstärkte es die Rechte der Patentinhaber. Der Neuheitsbegriff im Sinne des § 2 des Gesetzes wurde eingeschränkt und unter bestimmten Voraussetzungen die Aussetzung der Bekanntmachung ermöglicht. Das Gesetz betreffend den Schutz von Gebrauchsmustern vom 1. Juni 1891 (RGBl. S. 290) war eine Ergänzung des Patentgesetzes und trat ebenso wie dieses am 1. Oktober 1891 in Kraft. Es war notwendig geworden, da das Gesetz betreffend das Urheberrecht an Mustern und Modellen vom 11. Januar 1876 (RGBl. S. 11) nur die sogenannten Geschmacksmuster, jedoch nicht die zur Steigerung der Gebrauchsfähigkeit dienenden Modelle (Gebrauchsmuster) schützte. Eine weitere Vereinheitlichung des gewerblichen Rechtsschutzes brachte das Gesetz zum Schutz der Warenbezeichnungen vom 12. Mai 1894 (RGBl. S. 441). Auf diesem Gebiet hatte es bis 1874 lediglich regionale Zeichenrechte gegeben. Das Gesetz über den Markenschutz vom 30. November 1874 (RGBl. S. 1943) hatte die Zuständigkeit für die Registrierung den Amtsgerichten zugewiesen. Nun oblag auch diese Aufgabe dem Patentamt. Das Gesetz betreffend die Patentanwälte vom 21. Mai 1900 (RGBl. S. 233; neugefasst durch das Patentanwaltsgesetz vom 28. September 1933 (vgl. RGBl. II S. 669) führte eine Liste von berufsmäßigen Vertretern im Verfahren vor dem Patentamt, eine Prüfungskommission und einen Ehrengerichtshof für Patentanwälte ein. Starke Reformbestrebungen seit ca. 1900, die 1913 zu einem Entwurf der Reichsregierung für ein neues Patentgesetz nebst Gebrauchsmustergesetz führten, wurden durch den Ausbruch des Ersten Weltkrieges unterbrochen. Sie wurden ab 1927 wieder aufgenommen, konnten auf Grund der innenpolitischen Verhältnisse aber nicht sofort durchgeführt werden und fanden ihren Abschluss erst in den Gesetzen über den gewerblichen Rechtsschutz vom 5. Mai 1936. Das Patentgesetz vom 5. Mai 1936 (RGBl. II S. 117) brachte hauptsächlich dem Erfinder zugute kommende Änderungen, darunter die Ersetzung des Anmelderprinzips durch das Erfinderprinzip, die Unterstützung mittelloser Erfinder und eine Neuheitsschonfrist. Das Patentrecht sollte das geistige Eigentum des Erfinders schützen. Durch das Gebrauchsmustergesetz vom 5. Mai 1936 (RGBl. II S. 130) wurden das materielle Gebrauchsmusterrecht und das Verfahrensrecht an das Patentgesetz angeglichen. Auch das neue Warenzeichengesetz vom 5. Mai 1936 (RGBl. II S. 134) brachte verschiedene Neuerungen. Im Zweiten Weltkrieg gab es neben der Einführung von Geheimpatenten und eingeschränkten Beschwerdemöglichkeiten auch im Interesse der Rüstungswirtschaft stehende Fortschritte im Arbeitnehmererfinderrecht. Aufgaben des Patentamts Die wesentlichen Aufgaben des Patentamts waren die Erteilung von Patenten und die Entscheidung über die Erklärung der Nichtigkeit bzw. die Zurücknahme von Patenten sowie die Erteilung von Zwangslizenzen. Daraus ergab sich eine Doppelfunktion sowohl als Verwaltungsbehörde als auch als gerichtliche Instanz. Eine Möglichkeit der Berufung gegen Nichtigkeitsbeschlüsse bestand beim Reichsoberhandelsgericht in Leipzig, ab dem 1. Oktober 1879 beim Reichsgericht. Einen besonderen Aufgabenbereich des Reichspatentamts in der Zeit des Zweiten Weltkriegs bildete die Vergeltung von Patenten. Auf der Grundlage des § 26 der Verordnung über die Behandlung feindlichen Vermögens vom 15. Januar 1940 (RGBl I S. 191) erließ der Reichsjustizminister in den folgenden Jahren mehrere Verordnungen über gewerbliche Schutzrechte bzw. Urheberrechte ausländischer Staatsangehöriger. Wurden deutschen Staatsangehörigen oder Unternehmen auf Grund fehlender bilateraler Abkommen oder Verträge auf der Grundlage von Ausnahmegesetzen Beschränkungen in der Nutzung von ausländischen Patenten auferlegt und in der Vergeltung ihrer eigenen Patente durch ausländische Firmen eine gegenüber den Bürgern dieser ausländischen Staaten abweichende Behandlung zuteil, so wurden sie für entstandene finanzielle Schäden durch das Deutsche Reich vergolten. An den in Deutschland wirksamen Schutzrechten ausländischer Staatsangehöriger konnten zur Wahrung allgemeiner Belange Ausübungsrechte an deutsche Firmen erteilt werden. Außerdem bestand die Möglichkeit, Patenterteilungen auszusetzen bzw. Gebrauchsmuster und Warenzeichen einzutragen. Die entsprechenden Anordnungen wurden vom Präsidenten des Reichspatentamts getroffen, gegen dessen Entscheidung keine Beschwerde möglich war. Organisation Zu Beginn seiner Tätigkeit gliederte sich das Patentamt in sechs Anmeldeabteilungen (für Patentanmeldungen) und eine Nichtigkeitsabteilung. Es gab keine eigenen Beschwerdeabteilungen, denn über Beschwerden gegen Beschlüsse einer Anmeldeabteilung entschied jeweils eine der anderen Anmeldeabteilungen. Das Patentgesetz von 1891 schuf erstmals die klare funktionelle Trennung von Anmelde-, Beschwerde- und Nichtigkeitsabteilungen sowie ein Vorprüfverfahren durch Mitglieder der Anmeldeabteilungen. Durch das Gebrauchsmustergesetz von 1891 wurde die Einrichtung einer Anmeldestelle für Gebrauchsmuster notwendig. Jedoch fand das Gebrauchsmusterlöschungsverfahren vor den ordentlichen Gerichten statt. Das Warenzeichengesetz von 1894 führte zur Errichtung von Warenzeichenabteilungen. Am 31. Oktober 1917 wurde das Patentamt aus dem Geschäftsbereich des Reichsamts des Innern ausgegliedert und dem Reichsjustizamt nachgeordnet. Am 24. März 1919 erhielt es die Bezeichnung "Reichspatentamt" (RPA). 1926 wurde beim Reichspatentamt der Große Senat gebildet, der die Entscheidungsbefugnis über grundsätzliche Rechtsfragen erhielt. Die Gesetze über den gewerblichen Rechtsschutz von 1936 bewirkten folgende organisatorische Veränderungen: Im Patentbereich wurden die Anmelde-, Beschwerde- und Nichtigkeitsabteilungen in Senate umbenannt, an deren Spitze Senatspräsidenten standen. Im Warenzeichenbereich gab es fortan Warenzeichenabteilungen und Beschwerdesenate. Im Gebrauchsmusterbereich ging die Zuständigkeit für Gebrauchsmusterlöschungsverfahren von den Zivilgerichten auf das Patentamt über. Daher gab es neben der Gebrauchsmusterstelle, die für Anmeldungen zuständig war, auch Gebrauchsmusterabteilungen, die mit Löschungen befasst waren. Durch eine Verordnung vom 17. Juni 1938 (RGBl. I S. 638) wurden das österreichische Patentamt und der österreichische Patentgerichtshof mit Wirkung vom 1. Juli 1938 übernommen und als Zweigstelle Österreich dem Reichspatentamt angegliedert. Die Zweigstelle wurde allerdings durch Erlass des Reichsjustizministers vom 23. Dezember 1941 (s. "Deutsche Justiz" 1942, S. 13) zum 31. März 1942 wieder aufgelöst (vgl. R 131/587-589, 794-796, 1021-1025). Im April 1945 stellte das Reichspatentamt seine Arbeit ein. Bedingt durch die Folgen des Zweiten Weltkrieges entwickelten sich in beiden deutschen Staaten separate Patentämter, in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland das Deutsche Patentamt (DPA) mit Sitz in München sowie einer Außenstelle in Berlin und in der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik das Amt für Erfindungs- und Patentwesen (AfEP). Personelle Entwicklung im Patentamt Bei der personellen Besetzung des Patentamts unterschied man neben dem Vorsitzenden, der seit der Bekanntmachung vom 26. Oktober 1882 den Titel "Präsident" führte, zwischen ständigen und nicht ständigen Mitgliedern sowie den "sonstigen" Bediensteten (Hilfskräften). Es gab zum einen rechtskundige, d.h. zum Richteramt oder zum höheren Verwaltungsdienst befähigte, zum anderen technische, d.h. in einem Bereich der Technik sachverständige, Mitglieder, die sämtlich in den Anfangsjahren des Patentamts nebenberuflich tätig waren. Im Jahr 1877 beschäftigte das Patentamt insgesamt 39 Personen. Im Zuge des Personalausbaus erhöhte sich zwar die Zahl der Beschäftigten von 39 (1877) auf 172 (1889), jedoch stieg die Mitgliederzahl nur von 22 auf 36. Der Grund dafür war das verstärkte Einstellen technischer Hilfsarbeiter (wissenschaftlicher Hilfskräfte). Als Folge der Neugestaltung durch das Patentgesetz von 1891, welches auch die Berufung der Mitglieder auf Lebenszeit brachte, wuchs der Personalbestand von über 600 (1900) auf annähernd 1.000 Personen (1914) an. Dabei vergrößerte sich die Zahl der Techniker im Vergleich zu den Juristen immer stärker. Im Ersten Weltkrieg wurden vermehrt weibliche Arbeitskräfte als Hilfskräfte eingestellt. Nach dem Krieg erreichte man den Stand von 1914 erst wieder im Jahr 1926 mit rund 1.000 Bediensteten. Ab 1930 setzte eine rasche Vergrößerung des Personalbestands ein, der seine Höchstzahl 1939 mit ca. 1.900 Personen erreichte. Internationale Zusammenarbeit: Auf internationaler Ebene kam es zur ersten Zusammenarbeit anlässlich der "Pariser Verbandsübereinkunft zum Schutz des gewerblichen Eigentums" vom 20. März 1883 (vgl. R 131/1049-1052, 1055). Dieser trat Deutschland allerdings erst mit Wirkung vom 1. März 1903 bei. Seitdem galt die Übereinkunft als innerdeutsches Recht. Ihre wichtigsten Bestimmungen waren die Unionspriorität und die Inländerbehandlung aller Unionsangehörigen. Diese Handhabung galt seit der Revision von 1911 auch für Gebrauchsmuster und Warenzeichen. Von besonderer Bedeutung ist außerdem das "Madrider Abkommen über die internationale Registrierung von Fabrik- und Handelsmarken" vom 14. April 1891 (vgl. R 131/1040, 1077-1081), dem Deutschland 1924 beitrat. Dies führte zur Bildung der Markenstelle für internationale Markenregistrierung beim Reichspatentamt. Bestandsbeschreibung: Bestandsgeschichte Wie andere Dienststellen der Verwaltung auch lagerte das in der Gitschiner Straße 97-103 in Berlin ansässige Reichspatentamt einen großen Teil seiner Unterlagen während des Zweiten Weltkriegs an Ausweichstandorte aus. Ab 1943 gelangten die Geheimsachen, das gesamte Prüfungsmaterial, die Akten der 21 Patentabteilungen sowie fast alle Unterlagen über noch schwebende Patentanmeldungen (ca. 180.000 Patenterteilungsakten der ersten Instanz) nach Schlesien, in ein leerstehendes Zuchthaus in Striegau und in den Ort Jauer. Die Geheimsachen über Patentanmeldungen, geheime Gebrauchsmuster, erteilte und Sonderpatente wurden im Januar 1945 wieder nach Berlin und im Februar 1945 in ein verlassenes Kalibergwerk in Heringen (Werra) gebracht. Dorthin verlegte man auch die Personalakten sowie einen Großteil der Bibliotheksbestände des Reichspatentamts (ca. 300.000 Bände) und das "Index" genannte Patentregister seit 1939 - mit Ausnahme des Buchstaben R, dessen Register in Striegau verblieb. Striegau wurde am 10. Februar 1945 von sowjetischen Truppen besetzt, die das Zuchthaus sprengten. Das gesamte Prüfungsmaterial, die Akten von 18 Patentabteilungen sowie das Patentregister für den Buchstaben R fielen den Flammen zum Opfer. Die nach der Rückeroberung der Stadt durch deutsche Truppen geborgenen Reste verbrachte man nach Heringen. Das Prüfungsmaterial und die Akten der drei restlichen Patentabteilungen, die zuvor in Jauer aufbewahrt worden waren, verlagerte man nach Eger und von dort aus später nach Lichtenfels. Andere Teile, vor allem Bücher und Prüfungsmaterial, flüchtete man im März 1945 von Striegau aus in eine Försterei in Bayerisch-Eisenstein. Diese Unterlagen überdauerten die Wirren der letzten Kriegstage. Das Schicksal der nach Jauer verlagerten Schriftgutbestände ist indes ungewiss. Von den in Berlin verbliebenen Unterlagen, v.a. Patenterteilungsakten der zweiten Instanz, d.h. Beschwerde- und Nichtigkeitsverfahren, sowie Akten über Gebrauchsmuster- und Warenzeichenverfahren, fielen große Teile den Kriegseinwirkungen in den letzten Monaten des Krieges zum Opfer. Durch Bomben zerstört wurden fast sämtliche Warenzeichenakten (ca. 520.000), Unterlagen über die in Deutschland geschützten, international registrierten Marken, fast sämtliche Gebrauchsmusterakten (ca. 160.000) sowie viele Verwaltungsakten. Vollständig zerstört wurden insbesondere die Sachakten der Personalverwaltung. Erhalten blieben vor allem die Patent-, Gebrauchsmuster- und Warenzeichen-Rollen. Von den sowjetischen Truppen wurden nach ihrem Einmarsch in Berlin am 27. Mai 1945 Patentanmeldungen, die sich im Beschwerdeverfahren befanden (ca. 2.787), Akten über erteilte Patente, von denen noch keine gedruckten Patentschriften vorlagen (ca. 150.000), eine Sammlung der deutschen Patentschriften (ca. 14.000 Bände), Teile der Büchereibestände über wichtige technische Probleme, sämtliche Dissertationen sowie ein Teil der Verwaltungsakten beschlagnahmt und teilweise weggeführt. Als nicht wichtig sah man offenbar die noch nicht bearbeiteten ca. 150.000 Patentanmeldungen an, da von diesen nur Durchschläge vorzufinden waren; die Originale waren in Striegau verbrannt. Die nicht von der UdSSR beschlagnahmten Unterlagen blieben in der Dienststelle Berlin, darunter auch Verwaltungsakten über Rechtssachen, das Patentanwaltswesen, Haushalts- und Kassensachen, und wurden später der Außenstelle Berlin des Deutschen Patentamts übergeben. Nicht mehr im laufenden Geschäftsbetrieb benötigte Unterlagen hatte das Reichspatentamt bereits ans Reichsarchiv auf dem Brauhausberg in Potsdam abgegeben. Dieser Schriftgutbestand wurde im April 1945 zerstört, als das Reichsarchiv nach Bombenabwürfen brannte. Nach dem Einmarsch der Westalliierten in Berlin fand sich die dortige Dienststelle des Reichspatentamts im US-amerikanisch besetzten Sektor der Stadt wieder. Von deren noch vorhandenen, unzerstört gebliebenen Unterlagen, darunter vor allem von den Patentanmeldungen, fertigte die amerikanische "Organization Field Information Agency Technical" (FIAT) Mikrofilme, die in die USA gebracht wurden. Das "British Intelligence Objective Sub-Committee" (BIOS) erstellte Auszüge aus den Patentakten, die in 22 Bänden zusammengefasst der Öffentlichkeit zugänglich gemacht wurden. Im Schacht Heringen hatten SD-Angehörige vor der Besetzung durch US-amerikanische Truppen wichtige Patente und Geheimakten (zu 95 Prozent) sowie Personalakten vernichtet. Ein großer Teil der dort verbliebenen Unterlagen, darunter ein Teil noch nicht bearbeiteter geheimer Anmeldungen und die geheime Patentrolle, wie auch der in Lichtenfels und in Bayerisch-Eisenstein sichergestellten Akten, wurde in die USA abtransportiert, unter anderem in das Aktendepot der US Army in Alexandria bei Washington. Das Patentamt erhielt im Juli 1945 die Erlaubnis, seine Tätigkeit wieder aufzunehmen. Als Amt für Bodenforschung wurde es mit Unterstützung der Regierung in Kassel an das Geologische Institut der Universität Marburg verlegt. Seine Akten lagerte man in der Grube Beilstein bei Oberscheld ein. Im Januar 1946 erfolgte die Abtrennung der für die Arbeit im großhessischen Raum benötigten von den die sowjetisch besetzten Gebiete betreffenden Unterlagen. Derart gelangte nach Beilstein das für die Provinzen Schleswig-Holstein, Hannover, Oldenburg, Braunschweig, Westfalen, das Rheinland und Süddeutschland relevante Material. Dem 1949 in München neu eröffneten Deutschen Patentamt übergaben die USA die Bibliothek des Reichspatentamts im Umfang von ca. 350.000 Bänden sowie Fotokopien beschlagnahmter Akten. Das in die USA verbrachte Schriftgut des Reichspatentamts wurde in den 1950er und 60er Jahren in die Bundesrepublik Deutschland zurückgeführt. Größtenteils gelangte das Schriftgut direkt ins Deutsche Patentamt nach München, darunter auch vor der Zerstörung im Schacht Heringen gerettete Personalakten. Die ehemalige Außenstelle des Reichspatentamts in Berlin nahm zu Anfang der 1950er Jahre ihre Arbeit offiziell wieder auf. Diese Treuhandstelle Reichspatentamt - Informationsamt für gewerbliche Schutzrechte wurde 1968 als Dienststelle Berlin in das Deutsche Patentamt übernommen. Die in Alexandria zur Record Group 1016 gehörigen Akten des Reichspatentamts (112 Kartons) wurden 1959 an das Bundesarchiv zurückgegeben, das sie im selben Jahr nach München abgab. Zu den von der Sowjetunion zurückbehaltenen Teilen der Überlieferung des Reichspatentamts gehören 132 Akten, die in den 1960er Jahren von der Geheimen Abteilung des Ministeriums für Landwirtschaft der UdSSR in das sog. "Sonderarchiv" überführt wurden. Diese ausschließlich das Fachgebiet Landwirtschaft betreffenden Akten erstrecken sich über die Laufzeit 1935-1942 und sind in einem russischsprachigen Findbuch erschlossen. Sie befinden sich noch heute in dem zur Aufbewahrung von "Beuteakten" bestimmten Archiv, das heute dem Russländischen Zentralen Staatlichen Militärarchiv untersteht (siehe www.sonderarchiv.de). Generalakten Die Generalakten des Reichspatentamts wurden von den Westalliierten direkt in das Deutsche Patentamt überführt. 1972 gab sie die Dienststelle Berlin des Patentamts an das Bundesarchiv ab (Zugang Nr. I 77/72). Patentanmeldungsakten Bis zum Kriegsende konnten nicht mehr alle Anmeldungen beim Reichspatentamt bearbeitet werden. Die Patentakten aus den Fällen, in denen wegen der Kriegsereignisse in den Jahren 1944-1945 kein Patent mehr erteilt werden konnte und die nicht bekannt gegeben worden waren, wurden zwischen 1945 und 1947 zusammen mit anderen Unterlagen technischer und wissenschaftlicher Art von zunächst militärischen, dann zivilen "Investigating Teams" der Briten und US-Amerikaner beschlagnahmt. Entscheidend für die Auswahl des Materials war das Interesse der britischen und US-amerikanischen Industrie an Fertigungsverfahren der deutschen Kriegswirtschaft. Fachleute beider Seiten arbeiteten anhand der Akten Forschungsberichte, sog. "Reports", über einzelne Firmen oder Produktionssparten sowie kurze Inhaltsbeschreibungen, sog. "Summaries", aus und machten diese der Öffentlichkeit zugänglich. Großbritannien veröffentlichte die "British Intelligence Objectives Sub-Committee Overall Reports" (BIOS) und die USA die "Field Information Agency Technical US Group, Control Council for Germany"-Serie (FIAT). Daneben wurde noch gemeinsam die "Combined Intelligence Objectives Sub-Committee"-Serie (CIOS) herausgegeben. Die Veröffentlichungen erregten ihrerzeit öffentliches Aufsehen. Der sog. Harmsen-Report übte Kritik an der "Ausbeutung" deutscher Patente seitens der USA und Großbritanniens. Auf britischer Seite war zunächst die "German Division" der "Technical Information and Document Unit" (TIDU) beim "Ministry of Economic Warfare" für diese Aktion zuständig. 1946 wurde die TIDU dem "Board of Trade" unterstellt. 1951 kam diese Informations- und Dokumentationsstelle in den Geschäftsbereich des "Department of Scientific and Industrial Research" (DSIR). Bei der Auflösung der TIDU 1957 übertrug man die Verwahrung des deutschen Aktenmaterials der "Lending Library Unit" des DSIR. Infolge Raummangels wurde diese 1961/62 als "National Lending Library for Science and Technology" nach Boston Spa, Yorkshire, verlegt. Die Originale der von den Briten ausgewerteten deutschen Patentakten befinden sich noch heute in Boston Spa. Zu Anfang der 1950er Jahre erwarb das Deutsche Patentamt in München Mikrofilme dieses Aktenbestands. Diese 1.000 Mikrofilmrollen kopierte das Bundesarchiv in den Jahren von 1969 bis 1974 auf Sicherheitsfilm um. Diese Filmduplikate bilden einen eigenen Teilbestand innerhalb von R 131. Sieben einzelne Patentakten gab das Deutsche Patentamt in München 1972 an das Bundesarchiv ab. Im Jahr 1975 wurden 243 sogenannte "Erteilungsakten" des Reichspatentamts mit der Genehmigung des Bundesarchivs in der Dienststelle Berlin des Deutschen Patentamts kassiert. Mehrere Kartons mit Patentanmeldungsunterlagen gelangten nach dem Zweiten Weltkrieg in die DDR, vermutlich in das Zentrale Staatsarchiv der DDR (ZStA) in Potsdam, wo sie zunächst wohl nicht weiter bearbeitet, d.h. auch nicht erschlossen wurden. In Ermangelung entsprechender Dokumentation lässt sich der Zeitpunkt, zu dem diese Unterlagen nach Deutschland kamen, nicht näher bestimmen. Russischsprachige Vermerke auf einzelnen Dokumenten lassen immerhin darauf schließen, dass diese Unterlagen 1945 von den sowjetischen Besatzungstruppen beschlagnahmt und von Fachleuten gesichtet, vermutlich auch ausgewertet wurden. Ob sie im Zuge der sowjetischen Aktenrückgaben in den 1950er Jahren oder zu einem anderen Zeitpunkt nach Deutschland zurückkehrten, ließ sich bisher leider genauso wenig feststellen. Nach der Integration der zentralen Archive der DDR ins Bundesarchiv 1990 wurden diese Unterlagen jedenfalls in die neue Außenstelle des Archivs in Hoppegarten umgelagert. Dort blieben sie bis 2010, als das Archiv Aufräumarbeiten durchführte, weitgehend unbeachtet. Vergeltungsakten Eine wenig umfangreiche Überlieferung an Vergeltungsakten (ca. 420 AE) gelangte im April 1973 durch eine Abgabe (Zugang I 26/73) der Dienststelle Berlin des Deutschen Patentamts ins Bundesarchiv. Personalakten Das Deutsche Patentamt gab im Jahr 1980 aus seiner Dienststelle in München Personalakten von Beamten des Reichspatentamts ab, die nach dem Krieg noch weiterbeschäftigt worden waren. Die in München gelagerten Akten waren infolge eines Brandschadens bei der zu Kriegsende erfolgten Auslagerung, von wenigen Ausnahmen abgesehen, zu großen Teilen angesengt bzw. vollständig verbrannt. Die Dienststelle München gab im selben Jahr 1980 ferner "Personalakten verschiedener Behörden und Gerichte über Personen, deren Zugehörigkeit zum ehemaligen Kaiserlichen Patentamt/Reichspatentamt nicht festgestellt werden konnte", ab. Aus seiner Dienststelle in Berlin gab das Deutsche Patentamt 1980 in dreizehn Kartons 859 Personalakten von Angehörigen des Kaiserlichen bzw. des Reichspatentamts ab. Das Bundesministerium der Justiz (BMJ) als vorgesetzte Dienststelle des Bundespatentamts reichte 1980 im Nachgang eine weitere Archivalieneinheit nach (R 131/2720). Aus den für archivwürdig befundenen Akten wurde im Bundesarchiv der Teilbestand "R 131 - Personalakten" gebildet (Signaturen: R 131/1698-2720). 1981 gab das BMJ weitere 29 Personalakten des Reichspatentamts ab, die dem Bestand beigefügt wurden (R 131/2730-2758). 1995 wurden dem Bundesarchiv vom Deutschen Patentamt, München, 94 Personalakten jüdischer Patentanwälte übergeben (R 131/2760-2853). Im März 2004 gab das Bundespatentamt sechs Kartons mit 325 Personalakten von Patentanwälten an das Bundesarchiv ab. Im April desselben Jahres folgten weitere 194 Akten, im Juli drei weitere Kartons. Spätere Nachlieferungen sind nicht im Einzelnen dokumentiert, auch fehlen weitere Abgabeverzeichnisse oder namentliche Auflistungen. Insgesamt handelt es sich um ca. 19 lfm (38 große Umzugskartons). Aus dem Bestand 30.12 (Reichsjustizprüfungsamt) des Zentralen Staatsarchivs der DDR in Potsdam wurden 0,57 lfm (3 Archivkartons) mit Fragmenten von Personalakten in den Bestand übernommen (Altsignaturen: 30.12/2296-2895). Diese Unterlagen sind noch unbearbeitet wie auch weitere 0,14 lfm (ein Archivkarton) an Fragmenten von Personalunterlagen unbekannter Herkunft. Archivische Bewertung und Bearbeitung Das Schriftgut des Reichspatentamts bildet im Bundesarchiv den Bestand R 131. Für die unterschiedlichen Überlieferungsteile wurden in den 1980er Jahren zunächst jeweils eigenständige Findmittel angefertigt: R 131 - Generalakten R 131 - Vergeltungsakten R 131 - Patentanmeldungsakten R 131 - Personalakten In späteren Jahren kamen weitere Personal- und Patentanmeldungsakten hinzu. Organisationsunterlagen und Aktenpläne des Reichspatentamts sind nicht vorhanden. Lediglich ein Aktenplan von 1935/36 (vgl. R 131/446) konnte ermittelt werden, der in Anlehnung an den Generalaktenplan des Reichsjustizministeriums nach Haupt- und Untergruppen gegliedert, allem Anschein nach aber nie in Kraft getreten ist. Das Fehlen von Aktenplänen bzw. von entsprechend aufschlussreichen sonstigen Nachweisen über die Registraturführung im Reichspatentamt einerseits und das Vorhandensein zahlreicher Akten ohne Aktenzeichen andererseits lassen definitive Aussagen über die Schriftgutverwaltung der Behörde und eine durchweg induktive Klassifikation nicht zu. Generalakten Die Aktenverwaltung oblag den einzelnen Registraturen des Reichspatentamts. Vermutlich führten diese - nach dem Muster der Justiz - jeweils Generalaktenregister, in welche die dort gebildeten Generalakten eingetragen und anhand derer neue Aktenzeichen für neu anfallende Akten vergeben wurden. Es ist auch zu vermuten, dass in einer der Registraturen oder Organisationseinheiten des Hauses ein "vollständiges" Generalaktenregister geführt worden ist. Die Vergabe von Aktenzeichen erfolgte offenbar nach Aufgabenbereichen, gekennzeichnet durch römische Ziffern, so z.B. "gen. I" für Patentsachen. Auf der Aktenstufe vergab man arabische Ziffern, so z.B. "gen. I, 1". In einigen Fällen erfolgte eine weitere Untergliederung des Aktenstoffs durch Anfügen von Kleinbuchstaben an die Grundnummer, so z.B. "gen. III, 4 - Zeichen" "gen. III, 4 a - Freizeichen" "gen. III, 4 b - Wortzeichen" "gen. III, 4 c - Wappen". Zahlreichen Generalakten sind Rotuli vorgeheftet, in denen die Schriftstücke vorgangsweise nachgewiesen sind. Nach klassischem Muster wurden im Reichspatentamt zu den Generalakten auch abgeleitete Akten in Form von Specialia und Adhibenda angelegt: Die Kennzeichnung erfolgte durch die bekannten Abkürzungen "spec." und "adh.". Die Gliederung des Aktenstoffes in diese Aktenkategorien scheint dem Wortsinn nach fast durchweg logisch durchgeführt worden zu sein. Eine erste Bearbeitung der Generalakten nahmen in den Jahren 1984-1985 Dorothe Günthner und Johannes Ganser vor. Bei der Verzeichnung der Akten wurden nicht nur sämtliche Aktenzeichen aufgenommen worden, sondern auch auf den Aktendeckeln angebrachte Hinweise auf verwandte Aktenzeichen, allerdings nur insoweit, als letztere im Bundesarchiv überliefert sind. Der Umstand, dass die Überlieferung des Schriftguts des Reichspatentamts, darunter auch jenes der Generalakten, nur unvollständig in das Bundesarchiv gelangt ist; ist an der Klassifikation deutlich sichtbar. Die Klassifikation des Bestands konnte nach der vom Reichspatentamt vorgenommenen Gruppierung der Akten nach Aufgabenbereichen (römische Ziffern) und Aktennummern (arabische Ziffern) in aufsteigender Zahlenfolge vorgenommen werden, ausgenommen die ohne Aktenzeichen überlieferten Akten zu den Patentanwälten, die als Gruppe VI angefügt wurden. Die Gesamtklassifikation stellt sich folgendermaßen dar: I Patente II Geschmacks- und Gebrauchsmuster III Warenzeichen IV Angelegenheiten von Hauptbüro/Präsidialabteilung V Gewerblicher Rechtsschutz im Ausland VI Patentanwälte. Die Klassifizierung der Gruppen I-III und V gestaltete sich dank vorgegebener Aktenzeichen bei der Mehrzahl der Akten nach diesem Raster problemlos. Die ohne Aktenzeichen vorliegenden Akten in den Gruppen I-III konnten relativ leicht nach sachlichem Zusammenhang zugeordnet werden. Eine tiefer gestufte Klassifikation erschien nicht erforderlich. In den Gruppen I-III waren die Akten-Nummern ursprünglich wohl so vergeben worden, dass sie den jeweiligen Paragrafen der Patent-, Muster- und Warenzeichengesetze entsprachen. Für diejenigen Akten, die nicht in unmittelbarem Bezug zu Gesetzesparagrafen standen, sind die Aktenzeichen offenbar in fortlaufender nummerischer Abfolge vergeben worden. Die Gruppe IV hebt sich gegenüber den übrigen Gruppen insofern ab, als es sich um den schriftlichen Niederschlag übergreifender Tätigkeiten des Hauptbüros bzw. der Präsidialabteilung handelt: Regelungen zur Handhabung der Bestimmungen des Patent-, Gebrauchs- und Geschmacksmuster- sowie des Warenzeichenrechts einerseits sowie Regelungen des Dienstbetriebs, Geschäftsgangs, Postverkehrs andererseits. Hier ist - auf Grund der unvollständigen Überlieferung der Akten - eine Aktenordnung ähnlich jener der Gruppen I-III nicht erkennbar. Wegen der lückenhaften Überlieferung des Bestands einerseits und fehlender Aktenzeichen andererseits - meist sind nur Spezialia oder Adhibenda vorhanden, während die Generalia fehlen -, wurde bei der Klassifikation zwar die Abfolge der Aktenzeichen beibehalten, aber im Unterschied zu den Gruppen I-III und V eine archivische Klassifikation durchgeführt, die eine feiner gestufte Gliederung notwendig machte. Die Akten der Gruppe V sind vom Reichspatentamt nach einem Länderalfabet angelegt, die Aktenzeichen auch hier in aufsteigender Zahlenfolge vergeben worden. Die Reihung der Akten nach Aktenzeichen wurde bei der Klassifikation lediglich dadurch unterbrochen, dass die Akten betreffend internationale Zusammenschlüsse, Abkommen und Kongresse, die mitten in der Länderserie angesiedelt worden waren, dort herausgenommen und an den Schluss der Aktengruppe gestellt wurden. Angesichts im Laufe der Jahrzehnte geänderter Bezeichnungen einzelner Staatsgebiete (vgl. z.B. Schutzgebiete) ist zur Erleichterung der Benutzung ein geografischer Index gefertigt worden. Die ohne Aktenzeichen überlieferten Akten der Gruppe VI wurden nach Sachkomplexen klassifiziert. Kassiert wurden im Jahr 1995 die in den Generalakten enthaltenen und Auszüge aus Gesetzes- und Veröffentlichungsblättern sowie bedeutungsloser Schriftwechsel - z.B. über die Verlegung von Sitzungen des Reichspatentamts. Das von Dorothe Günthner und Johannes Ganser erarbeitete Findbuch wurde von Frau Schuster geschrieben. Diese Erschließungsdaten wurden nach 2005 retrokonvertiert und können nunmehr im Datenbanksystem des Bundesarchivs (BASYS) über das Recherchesystem INVENIO abgerufen werden. Vergeltungsakten Dorothe Günthner und Johannes Ganser bearbeiteten im April 1984 den ersten Teil der Überlieferung. Von den ursprünglich 376 Bänden (ca. 1,5 Gefach) des ersten Überlieferungsteils wurden 75 Bände als archivwürdig bewertet (R 131/10001-10076). Kassiert wurden insbesondere diejenigen Akten, die aus rein formalen Gründen abgelehnte Anträge nach der Verordnung über die Behandlung feindlichen Vermögens vom 15. Januar 1940 (RGBl I S.191) zum Gegenstand haben. Bei Aktengruppen, welche die Bearbeitung von Anträgen einer bestimmten Firma auf die Nutzung von mehreren Patentrechten dokumentieren, die eine andere Firma innehatte, wurde, da ursprünglich für jedes Patent ein einzelner Band angelegt worden war, jeweils nur ein Beispielband aufgehoben. Im 1984 entstandenen Findbuch erschlossen wurden der Name des Antragstellers, des Schutzrechtinhabers, die Laufzeit sowie die alten Vergeltungsaktenzeichen. Auf die Nennung der einzelnen Schutzrechtinhalte wurde verzichtet, da sie hinter dem Aspekt der kriegswirtschaftlichen Maßnahmen des Deutschen Reiches in heutiger Bewertung zurück stehen. Die vorgegebene Gliederung in Akten über erteilte und nicht erteilte Ausübungsrechte wurde beibehalten. Diese beiden Gruppen waren wiederum unterteilt in Patente, Gebrauchsmuster, Warenzeichen, Urheberrechte und Patente in einzelnen eingegliederten Gebieten. In der zweiten Jahreshälfte 2008 wurde der Bestand einer Revision unterzogen, da Unstimmigkeiten im Signaturensystem aufgetaucht waren. 270 Archivalieneinheiten, die bei Bestandsbereinigungen aufgefunden worden waren, wurden neu verzeichnet (R 131/10077-10346). Der gesamte Überlieferungsteil "Vergeltungsakten", der nun insgesamt 345 AE umfasst, wurde eingemappt und vollständig neu signiert. Kassationen wurden nicht vorgenommen. Die Erschließung folgte den Vorgaben des Findbuchs von 1984. Erfasst wurden entsprechend die Namen der Antragsteller, der Schutzrechtinhaber, die Laufzeiten sowie die Aktenzeichen der Vergeltungspatente. Die Verzeichnungsdaten zum ersten Überlieferungsteil wurden per Retrokonversion in die Datenbank des Bundesarchivs (BASYS) übertragen. Bei der Integration der neu hinzugekommenen Unterlagen konnte das bereits vorgegebene Klassifikationsschema beibehalten werden. Das nun vorliegende, von Karl-Heinz Eggert und Sabine Dumschat bearbeitete Findbuch ist auch online recherchierbar. Patentanmeldungsakten Patent- und Gebrauchsmusteranmeldungen wurden im Reichspatentamt bestimmten Klassen zugeordnet. Zu diesem Zweck bestand dort eine nach gewerblichen und industriellen Spezialfachgebieten gegliederte Patentklasseneinteilung. Sie diente als Grundlage für die Bearbeitung der Anmeldungen. Der wichtigste Grundsatz für die Bestimmung der Klassenzugehörigkeit einer Anmeldung war deren Zuweisung in dasjenige Spezialfachgebiet, in dem die Erfindung lag. Zur Feststellung der Erfindung musste der Prüfer alle eingereichten Unterlagen, d.h. Beschreibung, Zeichnung, Ansprüche, heranziehen. Falls mehrere Spezialgebiete vorlagen, fiel die Entscheidung auf die am wichtigsten erscheinende Klasse. Zu den Mikrofilmen jener Akten, die sich bis heute in britischem Gewahrsam, in der "National Lending Library for Science and Technology" in Boston Spa befinden, erstellte 1984 Johannes Ganser ein Findbuch, das im Benutzersaal des Bundesarchivs für Recherchen zur Verfügung steht. Die Grundlage der Gliederung des Teilbestands bildet die beim Reichspatentamt praktizierte Patentklasseneinteilung. Diese war für die Briten bei der Verfilmung der Akten indes nicht der entscheidende Klassifikationsmaßstab. Anmeldungen zu einer bestimmten Klasse können somit auf mehreren Filmen zu finden sein; auf jedem Film sind vice versa Unterlagen zu mehreren Patentklassen zu erwarten. Bei der Benutzung der Filme ist demnach zunächst von dem in Frage kommenden Spezialfachgebiet gemäß der Patentklasseneinteilung auszugehen. Auf welchen Filmrollen zum entsprechenden Fachgebiet Unterlagen vorhanden sind, ist der 1. Konkordanz im Findbuch zu entnehmen. Die 2. Konkordanz stellt die Verknüpfung zwischen den Rollensignaturen und den Filmsignaturen her. Die über das Zentrale Staatsarchiv der DDR überlieferten Einzelfall-Unterlagen wurden im Zeitraum 2011-2012 bearbeitet. Sie befanden sich zunächst in einem ungeordneten, um nicht zu sagen: chaotischen Zustand. Es ist davon auszugehen, dass der Kontext einstmals organisch gewachsener Einzelvorgänge empfindlich gestört ist. Begleitende Dokumentation irgendwelcher Art konnte nicht ermittelt werden. Die Unterlagen waren stoßweise in Papier eingeschlagen und mit Paketband verknotet. Diese Bündel wurden geöffnet, die Unterlagen vollständig durchsortiert. Da kein Überlieferungskontext, geschweige denn ein System der Aktenbildung zu erkennen war, wurde versucht, vermittels alfabetischer Sortierung nach Patent-Anmeldern Abhilfe zu schaffen. Anschließend wurden 314 Archivalieneinheiten gebildet, neu eingemappt und signiert (R 131/10347-10670). Doppelstücke wurden vernichtet, darüber hinaus jedoch keine Kassationen vorgenommen. Eine Akte (R 131/10502) wurde an das Bergbauarchiv im Deutschen Bergbau-Museum, Bochum, abgegeben. Ein "Nachtrag zur Nummernliste" für das Jahr 1933 ist nunmehr in der Dienstbibliothek des Bundesarchivs zugänglich (Signatur: ZB 24128). Sowohl die Klassifikation des Bestands als auch die Erschließungsparameter orientieren sich an dem Muster, welches das Findbuch für die Vergeltungsakten aus dem Jahr 1984 vorgegeben hat. Unterschieden wurden die Anmeldung von Patenten und Gebrauchsmustern, ungültige Patente und Hilfsmittel in Form von Unterlagen, welche die Zulassungen ausländischer Patentämter dokumentieren. Unterschieden wurde nach Anmeldern, die im Deutschen Reich ansässig waren, und solchen, die vom Ausland aus ihre Ansprüche geltend zu machen versuchten. Bei letzteren handelt es sich unter anderem um Dependancen deutscher Konzerne im Ausland. Im Einzelnen erfasst wurden bei der Erschließung jeweils: Namen der anmeldenden Firmen oder privaten Antragsteller bzw. der Patentinhaber, schlagwortartig der Patentanspruch, d.h. der Gegenstand des Patents respektive das zu schützende Verfahren, das Aktenzeichen des Reichspatentamts, gegebenenfalls auch die zugeteilte Patentnummer sowie die Laufzeiten der Akten. Das nun vorliegende, von Karl-Heinz Eggert und Sabine Dumschat bearbeitete Findbuch ist auch online recherchierbar. Personalakten Von den vom Deutschen Patentamt 1980 aus seiner Dienststelle in München abgegebenen Personalakten von Beamten des Reichspatentamts, die nach dem Krieg noch weiterbeschäftigt worden waren, wurden nur zwei als archivwürdig angesehen. Der Rest wurde kassiert. Die in den Bestand R 131 integrierten Akten sind vorläufig personenbezogen erschlossen (sog. "Anlage 2"). Bei allen im selben Jahr 1980 abgegebenen "Personalakten verschiedener Behörden und Gerichte über Personen, deren Zugehörigkeit zum ehemaligen Kaiserlichen Patentamt/Reichspatentamt nicht festgestellt werden konnte", handelte es sich bei näherer Prüfung um Vorakten des Reichspatentamts. Die Mehrzahl der Akten wurde für kassabel befunden (untergeordnetes Büropersonal). Lediglich 14 Akten wurden in den Bestand übernommen: R 131/1737, 1754, 1787, 1804, 1942-1943, 1996, 2609, 2000, 2000 a, 2000 b und 2721-2723. Sie sind in einem Vorläufigen Verzeichnis personenbezogen erfasst (sog. "Anlage 3"). Mit den aus seiner Dienststelle in Berlin 1980 in 13 Kartons übergebenen 859 Personalakten von Angehörigen des Kaiserlichen bzw. des Reichspatentamts lieferte das Deutsche Patentamt ebenfalls ein Vorläufiges Verzeichnis mit namentlicher Auflistung (sog. "Anlage 4") ab. Abgesehen von den Akten R 131/2724, 2725 und 2726 waren diese Unterlagen stark zerstört und kassabel. Zu den "bei der Dienststelle Berlin des Deutschen Patentamts befindlichen Personalakten oder Personalaktenteile[n] über Angehörige des ehemaligen Kaiserlichen Patentamts und des Reichspatentamts" existiert allerdings noch eine zweite, leider undatierte, namentliche Aufstellung mit 875 Einzelpositionen, die sich mit der oben genannten nicht deckt. Eine eindeutige Klärung kann erst die Erschließung aller noch nicht in BASYS erfassten archivwürdigen Personalakten ergeben. Aus den nach der Bewertung verbliebenen Akten wurde im Bundesarchiv der Teilbestand "R 131 - Personalakten" gebildet (Signaturen: R 131/1698-2720). 1981 kamen die vom Bundesministerium der Justiz abgelieferten 29 Personalakten des Reichspatentamts hinzu, zu denen gleichfalls ein Vorläufiges Verzeichnis vorhanden ist (R 131/2730-2758). Eine namentliche Auflistung existiert ebenso zu den 1995 vom Deutschen Patentamt abgegebenen 94 Personalakten jüdischer Patentanwälte (R 131/2760-2853). Von den im Jahre 2004 vom Deutschen Patentamt abgegebenen Personalakten, v.a. von Patentanwälten, liegen bisher lediglich zu 519 namentliche Auflistungen vor. Eine Bewertung der 38 große Umzugskartons umfassenden Ablieferungen steht noch aus. Ebenso müssen die aus dem Bestand 30.12 (Reichsjustizprüfungsamt) des Zentralen Staatsarchivs der DDR in Potsdam aussortierten Fragmente von Personalakten sowie die weiteren 0,14 lfm (ein Archivkarton) Personalunterlagen unbekannter Herkunft noch bearbeitet werden. Inhaltliche Charakterisierung: Inhaltliche Charakterisierung Generalakten Der Generalaktenbestand gibt einen Einblick in die Tätigkeit des Reichspatentamts, der von erheblichem Wert für die Geschichte der Technik und die Entwicklung des Rechtswesens, insbesondere des gewerblichen Rechtsschutzes in Deutschland, sein dürfte. Hervorhebenswert sind die umfangreiche Sammlung von Gesetzen und Verordnungen zum gewerblichen Rechtsschutz im Ausland sowie die Akten aus der Mitarbeit des Reichspatentamts in der Internationalen Union zum Schutz des gewerblichen Eigentums. Diese Mitarbeit hatte auch das Ziel, die internationalen Abkommen mit den deutschen Gesetzen auf diesem Gebiet zu koordinieren. Nach 1945 hatte das Reichspatentamt noch partiell weiter gearbeitet, was die Fortführung einiger Akten bis 1951 erklärt. Überlieferung: (1877-1918) 1919-1945 (1946-1951) (1.171 AE): Patente 1877-1949 (187), Gebrauchs- und Geschmacksmuster 1877-1945 (24), Warenzei‧chen 1894-1945 (65), Patentklasseneinteilung 1882-1944 (9), Abteilungsmitgliedersitzungen und -entscheidungen 1877-1945 (30), Post- und Fernmeldewesen, Auslegestellen 1879-1946 (28), Annahme und Anmeldung 1877-1945 (21), Veröffentlichungen 1878-1949 (47), Zivilgerichtsbarkeit und Rechtsauskünfte 1879-1944 (13), Dienstbetrieb, Aktenführung und Präsidialverfügungen 1877-1948 (76), kriegsbedingte Maßnahmen auf dem Gebiet des ge‧werblichen Rechtsschutzes 1914-1948 (49), Zusammenarbeit mit Ingenieur- und Erfinder‧verbänden 1911-1951 (11), gewerblicher Rechtsschutz im Ausland 1878-1944 (13), ein‧zel‧ne Länder 1877-1944 (425), internationale Zusammenschlüsse, Abkommen und Kongresse 1878-1944 (57), Patentanwaltsgesetz, Patentanwaltskammer 1933-1949 (5), Eintragung und Löschung als Patentanwalt 1900-1948 (34), Ausbildung und Prüfung, Berufsausübung und Ehrengerichtsbarkeit 1900-1950 (41), Patentanwaltswesen im Ausland 1894-1949 (36) Findmittel: Findbuch (1984) und BASYS/INVENIO-Recherche Vergeltungsakten Die 1973 ins Bundesarchiv gelangten Akten dokumentieren die Behandlung von Anträgen einzelner Firmen auf die Erteilung von Ausübungsrechten gemäß der Verordnung über gewerbliche Schutzrechte britischer Staatsangehöriger vom 26. Februar 1940 (RGBl I S. 424), der Verordnung über Urheberrechte britischer Staatsangehöriger vom 1. Juli 1940 (RGBl I S. 947) sowie der Verordnung über gewerbliche Schutzrechte und Urheberrechte von Angehörigen der Vereinigten Staaten von Amerika vom 22. Dezember 1942 (RGBl I S. 737). Die für archivwürdig befundenen Vergeltungsakten besitzen somit einen gewissen Aussagewert über das Verhältnis Deutschlands zu den USA und Großbritannien, wenn auch beschränkt auf den gewerblichen Rechtsschutz während des Zweiten Weltkriegs. Darüber hinaus ist zu erkennen, auf welchen Gebieten Erfindungen als kriegswichtig und als zur Wahrung allgemeiner Belange notwendig angesehen wurden. Die in den Jahren 2008-2010 nacherschlossenen Unterlagen behandeln vor allem deutsche Reichspatente, die Urheberrechte für künstlerische Werke, deutsche Warenzeichen und österreichische Marken. Überlieferung: 1940-1945 (345 AE): Erteilte Ausübungsrechte: deutsche Reichspatente 1940-1945 (4), Patentanmeldungen 1941 (1), österreichische Patente 1940-1944 (1), Patente Protektorat Böhmen und Mähren 1940-1945 (2), deutsche Gebrauchsmuster 1940-1941 (1), deutsche Warenzeichen 1940-1942 (2), Warenzeichen Protektorat Böhmen und Mähren 1941-1942 (1), Urheberrechte für künstlerische Werke 1941-1945 (7); nicht erteilte Ausübungsrechte: deutsche Reichspatente 1940-1945 (175), Patentanmeldungen 1940-1944 (14), deutsche Gebrauchsmuster 1940-1941 (1), deutsche Warenzeichen 1940-1945 (44), österreichische Marken 1940-1945 (19), Urheberrechte für künstlerische Werke 1940-1945 (73) Findmittel: Online-Findbuch Patentanmeldungen a) Auf den Mikrofilmen jener Unterlagen, deren Originale sich bis heute in der "National Lending Library for Science and Technology" in Boston Spa befinden, sind aneinander gereiht einzelne Patentanmeldungen mit den dazugehörigen Erläuterungen zu finden. Sie erstrecken sich über den Zeitraum 1941-1945. Bearbeitungsvermerke oder Schreiben des Reichspatentamts sind selten vorhanden. Lediglich Hinweise auf Druckschriften, die zur Abgrenzung des Anmeldungsgegenstands in Betracht gezogen wurden, tauchen hin und wieder auf. Diese Unterlagen stammen aus Verfahren, die wegen des Kriegsgeschehens nicht zu Ende geführt werden konnten, zu denen keine Patente mehr erteilt wurden. Dennoch geben sie einen Einblick in die Anstrengungen und Errungenschaften deutscher Erfinder und Unternehmen in der Spätphase des Zweiten Weltkriegs. Man erkennt teilweise, welche gewerblichen und industriellen Zweige infolge der kriegsbedingten Probleme zurückgestellt werden mussten. Der technikgeschichtliche Wert der Unterlagen dürfte nicht unerheblich sein. Überlieferung: Patentanmeldeakten 1941-1945 (999 Mikrofilme) Findmittel: Findbuch (1984) b) Die über das Zentrale Staatsarchiv der DDR überlieferten Unterlagen beziehen sich vornehmlich auf Erfindungen, die mit dem Wirtschaftsbereich des Bergbaus zu tun haben. Es handelt sich um in ihrer Struktur gleichförmige Einzelfall-Vorgänge, denen in der Regel allerdings die Anlagen abhanden gekommen sind, die zur Erteilung von Patenten herangezogen werden mussten. Ein Teil dieser Anlagen sind vermutlich die als "Hilfsmittel" verzeichneten fremdsprachigen Unterlagen. Da die registraturmäßige Ordnung dieses Überlieferungsteils vollkommen zerstört vorgefunden wurde und die verbliebenen Unterlagen zu wenige Geschäftsgangsvermerke tragen, war eine Rekonstruktion der ursprünglichen Vorgänge leider nicht möglich. Überlieferung: (1877-1918) 1919-1945 (314 AE): Patentanmeldungen (249): Deutsches Reich 1878-1945 (211), Großbritannien 1883-1942 (6), Belgien 1905-1944 (2), Frankreich 1881-1937 (4), Niederlande 1915-1939 (2), Österreich 1897-1945 (2), Ungarn 1902-1945 (4), USA 1880-1939 (8), andere Länder 1888-1942 (10); Gebrauchsmuster (12): Deutsches Reich 1913-1939 (11), Ausland 1927-1936 (1); ungültige Patente (7): Deutsches Reich 1877-1941 (4), Ausland: Frankreich 1905-1927 (2), andere Länder 1905-1929 (1); Hilfsmittel (46): Großbritannien 1877-1937 (12), Frankreich 1907-1937 (11), USA 1875-1938 (20), andere Länder 1894-1939 (3) Findmittel: Online-Findbuch Personalakten Der Teilbestand umfasst Personalakten von Mitarbeitern des Reichspatentamts sowie von Patentanwälten. Zu letzteren zählen 84 jüdische Anwälte, denen man ihrer Abstammung wegen die Zulassung entzog und die entsprechend 1933 bzw. 1938 aus der im Patentamt geführten Anwaltsliste gelöscht wurden. Überlieferung: (1877-1918) 1919-1945 (1.155 AE), 19,71 lfm unbearbeitet Umfang: Gesamt: ca. 100 lfm und 999 Mikrofilme Generalakten: 44,9 lfm - 1.171 AE (R 131/1-1205) Vergeltungsakten: 3,7 lfm - 345 AE (R 131/10001-10346) Patentanmeldungen: 314 AE (R 131/10347-10670) und 999 Mikrofilmrollen (R 131/EC 3317-EC 4316) Personalakten: 28,11 lfm - 1.155 AE (R 131/1698-2853) 19,71 lfm unbearbeitet "Erteilungsakten": 0,14 lfm unbearbeitet Gesamtlaufzeit des Bestands: (1877-1918) 1919-1945 (1946-1951) Teilbestände: Generalakten: (1877-1918) 1919-1945 (1946-1951) Vergeltungsakten: 1940-1945 Patentanmeldungsakten: Filme 1941-1945 Akten (1877-1918) 1919-1945 Personalakten: (1877-1918) 1919-1945 Erschließungszustand (Überblick): Generalakten: Findbuch (1984) und BASYS/INVENIO-Recherche Patentanmeldungsakten: Findbuch (1984) zu den Filmen, Online-Findbuch zu den Akten Vergeltungsakten: Online-Findbuch Personalakten: Vorläufige Verzeichnisse Hinweis: Online-Findmittel liegen bisher nur zu den Vergeltungs- und den nicht verfilmten Patentanmeldungsakten vor. Erschließungszustand: Erschließungszustand (Überblick): Generalakten: Findbuch (1984) und BASYS/INVENIO-Recherche Patentanmeldungsakten: Findbuch (1984) zu den Filmen, Online-Findbuch zu den Akten Vergeltungsakten: Online-Findbuch Personalakten: Vorläufige Verzeichnisse Hinweis: Online-Findmittel liegen bisher nur zu den Vergeltungs- und den nicht verfilmten Patentanmeldungsakten vor. Zitierweise: BArch, R 131/...

Inventory description: Dept. 180/1 Heylsche Lederwerke Liebenau Scope: 260 archive boxes and 7 linear metres of books/standing (= 1104 units of registration = 40 linear metres) Duration: 1879 - 1975 Acquisition, history of the inventory Dept. 180/1 comprises the most complete company archive within the archive holdings of the Worms municipal archive. It represents the development of the Worms leather industry, especially in the period from about 1922 to the end of production after its discontinuation at the factory in Worms-Neuhausen in 1974. There are no losses during the war, cassations of the material, of which nothing is known in detail, were obviously limited. After the end of production in the Liebenau plant (Neuhausen, area Kurfürstenstraße, today the workshops and administration of Lebenshilfe Worms are located there), the inventory, initially operating as Abt. 169 (until its renaming in 1996), was taken over by the Worms municipal archives in 1974 in consultation with Mr Ludwig Frhr. v. Heyl, born in 1920. Until 2008, it was stored in a standing position (mainly file folders, cf. fig.) in the Adenauerring office building, Oberer Keller, with a circumference of 49 linear metres. When the files were selected for submission to the archives, a considerable part of the documents relating to the work (which in turn were mixed with Heyl's family archives) was separated from the parts handed over to the archives; this part was transferred to the municipal archives in 1997 as Dept. 185. The latter, a very rich and extensive collection, has been listed since 2007 and contains both company and private documents of the von Heyl family. It is essential to use the inventory to supplement the source material available here (cf. in future the preface to the finding aid book). The archive holdings of Dept. 180/1 did not have a clear internal structure at the time of its transfer and were first opened up or provisionally in 1993/94 by the student Mr Burkhard Herd in preparation for his diploma thesis on the leather industry, written at the University of Mannheim in 1994, from 1933 to 1945 (using Heyl-Liebenau as an example). Herd numbered the folders and staplers (approx. 650 units) and entered them (without running times and closer registration according to the usually available back titles) into an alphabetical list of topics, which was able to convey a very compressed first impression of the material with twelve pages. Herd's subsequent work (masch. 144 p.) includes a partial evaluation of questions of Nazi economic history using the example of the leather industry. In this form the stock was always to be used only very limitedly. In 1993, Volker Brecher last evaluated the documents for his study on working conditions in the leather industry during the Second World War as well as for the question of the use of forced labourers. In 2007, Christoph Hartmann presented an analysis of selected aspects of company development in the 1920s. Apart from that, the value of the rich source material for the economic history of Worms and the entire development of the leather industry has remained unused to this day, even nationwide, due to the fact that it has not been developed. From December 2007 to the end of February 2009, the entire holdings were completely listed by the signatory and entered into 'Augias'. In the process, a classification was developed which attempts to take into account the essential overdelivery characteristics and structures of the material. The material was successively brought to the Raschi House and is mainly stored here. The classification reaches its limits where (how often) the documents mix family-private affairs with company matters, where foreign business and domestic activities are intertwined (this applies to the entire field of correspondence) and the like. There have been relatively clear distinctions in the area of personnel and the activities of the company director in committees, chambers and associations since 1942 and 1949, respectively. Main focus and significance About half of the documents are divided between the time before and after 1945; there were probably no war losses. The value of the stock for economic historical research is to be estimated very highly. The main focus in terms of time was between 1922/23 (independence of the company) and 1962 (death of Ludwig C. v. Heyl sen.) or the end of production in 1974. At the end of the 60s the factory still employed about 400 people. Heyl'schen Lederwerke Liebenau in Neuhausen was taken over in 1901 by Cornelius Wilhelm v. Heyl through the acquisition of the shares and integrated into Heyl'sche Gesamtunternehmen. The goatskin factory, which has existed since the end of the 19th century (formerly Schlösser

History of the Inventory Designer: Tasks and Organization Essentially follows: (1) Jany, Curt: History of the Prussian Army from the 15th century to 1914, 2nd ed. Edition (= Die Königlich Preußische Armee und das Deutsche Reichsheer 1807 bis 1914, vol. 4), Osnabrück 1967, pp. 294-296. (2) Cron, Hermann: Geschichte des deutschen Armeres im Weltkriege 1914 bis 1918, Berlin 1937, pp. 3-23. (3) PH 3/124 Die Organisation des Großen Generalstabes 1803-1914 (4) PH 3/1026 Die Organisation des Großen Generalstabes (vom 18. Jhr.. until its dissolution in 1919, manuscript by HOAR Stoeckel) (5) PH 3/1272-1273 Graphical representation of the development of the organisation of the Great General Staff 1802-1914 (6) PH 3/310 First introduction to the organisation and activities of the Deputy General Staff of the Armed Forces (1919) (7) Militärgeschichtliches Forschungsamt, MGFA (Ed. by the German Military Historical Research Institute, MGFA) (ed. by the German historian HOAR Stoeckel)): German military history in six volumes 1648 - 1939. Munich 1983 ff, pp. 69-72. (8) Enzyklopädie Erster Weltkrieg, ed. v: Gerhard Hirschfeld, Gerd Krumeich, Irina Renz in conjunction with Markus Pöhlmann, updated and extended study edition, Paderborn 2009, p. 754f. (9) PH 3/3 (10) Waldemar Erfurth: The History of the German General Staff 1918-1945 (= Studies on the History of the Second World War, ed. by Arbeitskreis für Wehrforschung in Frankfurt/Main, vol. 1), Göttingen 1957. 1. Großer Generalstab und Oberster Heeresleitung Großer Generalstab (7) With the Cabinet Order of 24 May 1883, the Generalstab became an Immediatbehörde (Immediate Authority), in fact it had held this position since the Wars of Unification. The General Staff was also assigned independently and directly to the monarch by the War Ministry. The tasks of the War Ministry and the Great General Staff overlapped in part, which occasionally led to conflicts. The position of Chief of Staff of the General Staff was respected, but, apart from operational management in the event of war, it was not endowed with important powers. The General Staff nevertheless exerted a decisive influence on the formation of the army through the training of leaders (the War Academy was subordinate to the Great General Staff), the care for the training of troops in warfare, and the handling of all questions connected with the conduct of a mobilization and a war. His activities included the cultivation of war science education, especially the study and processing of war history, the collection of news and statistical material on foreign armies and the various theatres of war, mapping, investigation and description of his own country. In the peacetime there were no far-reaching changes in the organization of the Grand General Staff, only some expansions due to the increasing scope of the General Staff duties. General Staff of the Field Army and Supreme Army Command (OHL) of the German Army (2) "According to Article 63 of the Constitution of the German Reich of 16 April 1871, the entire land power of the Reich formed a unified army, which was under the Emperor's command in war and peace. In peace, the head of the Great General Staff had practically no power of command and no right of inspection. He merely acted as chief and disciplinary superior of the Grand General Staff. The highest power of command was in fact with the emperor, but in practice it was the chief of the general staff of the army. During the war, the Chief of the General Staff issued operational orders in the name of the Emperor in accordance with the mobilization regulations and was jointly responsible for the management and execution of military operations as well as the other branches of service (ammunition replacement, catering, health, stage service). With the mobilization on August 2, 1914, the chief of the Prussian General Staff of the Army was formed as the "Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army" and the OHL, which was located in the Great Headquarters. The Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army thus embodied the OHL and was always equated with it by concept. On August 5, 1914, the deputy general staff of the army was mobilized in Berlin. The latter remained in existence until 31 January 1919. With the demobilisation, de Große Generalstab resumed its activities on 1 February 1919, with the exception of the positions remaining with OHL. (10) On the basis of the Treaty of Versailles, the dissolution of the Great General Staff was decided and initiated in July 1919. On 4 July 1919 Major General von Seeckt took over the business of the Chief of the General Staff. The name of the service is now "General von Seeckt". On September 30, 1919, the Great General Staff was finally dissolved with the establishment of a liquidation office from part of the central department. The Heads of the General Staff of the Army in Prussia from 1857 to 1918 Field Marshal General Hemuth Karl Bernhard von Moltke 1857-1888 Field Marshal General Alfred Heinrich Karl Ludwig von Waldersee 1888-1891 Field Marshal General Alfred Graf von Schlieffen 1891-1906 General Colonel Helmuth von Moltke 1906-1914 Between 1914 and 1918 a total of four OHLs were formed (8) 1. OHL: General Colonel Helmuth von Moltke, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from Aug. 2 to Sep. 14, 1914 2. OHL: General of the Infantry Erich von Falkenhayn, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from Aug. 14 to Sept. 14, 1914 2. 3rd Sept. (officially from 3 Sept. 1914) to 29 Aug. 1916 3rd OHL: General Field Marshal Paul von Beneckendorff and von Hindenburg, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from 29 Aug. 1916 to 9 Nov. 1916. 1918, Commander-in-Chief of the Field Army from 9 Nov. 1918 to 3 July 1919, assisted by the First Quartermaster General of the Infantry Erich von Ludendorff, First Quartermaster General from 29 Aug. 1916 to 26 Oct. 1918, then Lieutenant General Wilhelm Groener became First Quartermaster General from 29 Oct. 1918 to 3 July 1919 4. OHL: Lieutenant General Wilhelm Groener took over the OHL after the resignation of Hindenburgs on June 25, 1919 until the dissolution on Sept. 30, 1919 3. The organizational development of the Great General Staff The organization of the Great General Staff since April 1, 1889 (1) The Quartermaster General was first abolished again, but on April 1, 1889 three Quartermasters (O.Q.) were established. Central Office (from 1890 Central Division) Oberquartiermeister (O. Q.) I since 1 April 1889: 2nd Division Ordre de Bataille (Battle Regulations) and deployment of the German Army Railway Division Railway Section The Railway Section was responsible for the operation and training of the Railway Regiment, subordinate to the Chief of the General Staff of the Armed Forces, and of the Airship Division. Eisenbahn-Regiment Oberquartiermeister (O.Q.) II 4th Section - New Formation for the Affairs of Foreign Fortresses and the Preparation of the Drafts of Attacks, with AKO of Dec. 19, 1889 the Department for Foreign Fortresses was added by the Engineering Committee Geographical-Statistical Department (since 1894 an independent Department) German Section - Affairs of the Academy of War and the Training Trips of the General Staff Oberquartiermeister (O.Q.) III 1st Division (Russia, the Scandinavian states, Austria, the Balkans, etc.) 3rd Division (France, England, Belgium, the Netherlands, Switzerland, Italy) Division of War History National Recording The position of the Quartermaster General was abolished. Structure of the Large General Staff of the Army since 1908 (1) Central Division 6th Division (Manoeuvre) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) I 2nd Division (Aufmasch) Technical Section (Air Force) 4th Division (Foreign Fortresses of the Western War Theatre) 7th Division (Foreign Fortresses of the Eastern War Theatre) Railway Division Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) II 3rd Division (O.Q.) Department (Foreign Armies in the West) 9th Department (German Colonies) Oberquartiermeister (O. Q.) III 5th Department (Training Trips of the General Staff) 8th Department (Affairs of the War Academy) Oberquartiermeister IV (newly added since 1 April 1894) 1st Department (Foreign Armies in the East) 10th Department (Foreign Armies in the East) Oberquartiermeister V War Historical Department I and II The Head of the Large General Staff Central Department (Personnel, Organisation, Administration) with Section III b (Communications) 6th Section (Manoeuvres) War History Department II (Older War History) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) I. 2. (German Division) - Deployment and Operations Division Railway Division Section 1a (for the revision of the Military Transport Order) 4th Division (Foreign Fortresses) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) II 3rd Division (France with Morocco, England with Egypt, Afghanistan) 9th Division (Italy, Belgium, Switzerland, Holland, Spain, Portugal, America, German Colonies) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) III 5th Division (Operations Studies) 8th Division (Operations Studies) Division (War Academy and General Staff Service) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) IV 1st Division (Russia, Nordic States, East Asia, Persia, Turkey) 10th Division (Russia, Northern States, East Asia, Persia, Turkey) Department (Austria-Hungary and Balkan States) Oberquartiermeister V Kriegsgeschichtliche Abteilung I (neuere Kriege) Kriegsarchiv Kartenarchiv Chief of the Landesaufnahme and Oberquartiermeister Trigonometrische Abteilung Topographische Abteilung Kartographische Abteilung Photogrammetische Abteilung Kolonialsektion Der Chef des Generalstabes des Feldheeres 1914 bis 1918 (2) 1. General Staff Departments Central Department She was responsible for receiving and forwarding correspondence to the relevant departments, in cooperation with the Military Cabinet for Personnel Matters and Administration. The department was headed by Colonel von Fabeck, and from 26 March 1916 it was headed by Colonel Tieschowitz von Tieschowa. Operations Department The department with the closest connection to the Chief of Staff. She was also the office for his personal letters. It was responsible for creating the conditions for all operational measures of the army: to monitor the organisation and organisation of the entire army and to propose improvements as well as the training, armament and operational capability of the units. The Chief of the Opera Department was responsible for advising the Chief of General Staff, drawing up the operational plans of the General Staff and issuing his orders. During the war the department was expanded extensively. Heads: Major General Tappen Lieutenant Colonel Wetzell (since 31 Aug. 1916) Operations Department B On 18 August 1916, a subdivision was set up under the Operations Department which was responsible for the Macedonian and Turkish fronts. Operations Division II On 23 September 1916, the post of Chief of Field Ammunition was dissolved. The tasks of ammunition and equipment replacement were taken over by the ammunition section in the operations department. Subsequently, the ammunition section was merged with the warfare section to form Operations Division II. Chief: Colonel Bauer News Department, since 20 May 1917 Foreign Armies Department She was responsible for the prosecution of military operations abroad, especially for the warfare of the enemy states. She primarily collected information on their organization and distribution of forces. Division III b Your task was to transmit the enemy's messages. This was done by intelligence officers deployed to the armies and at suitable points in the home country. There were also voluntary or paid agents in neutral and hostile foreign countries and the Secret Field Police in the occupied territories. News material was also provided by the border police and the field police, which also served to carry out espionage. The intelligence and counter-espionage services in the homeland communicated with Division IIIb of the Deputy General Staff, which in turn was subordinated to Division IIIb in the Great Headquarters. The guidelines for patriotic education were issued by the department, as was the press service set up to steer public opinion. Political Department since Feb. 10, 1916 Military Political Department It was responsible for the military political affairs of all states, dealt with legal issues and passed on the information to the military attachés and the written authority on peace issues. 2. the Quartermaster General and his subordinates The Quartermaster General was responsible for all the duties relating directly to the relief of the Chief of the Quartermaster General. operations. This included the entire supply, stage and railway system, field post and administration of justice, field medical services and veterinary services. Generalquartiermeister Generalleutnant von Stein since 14 Sept. 1914 Generalleutnant Hahndorff since 16 Jan. 1916 Subordinate positions Generalintendant des Feldheeeres He was responsible for providing the army with food. In addition, he was the head of the field and troop directorships. With the transition to the positional war, the monitoring of the nutrition in the occupied territory was added. In particular the cultivation of the soil and the necessary procurement of the agricultural machine material and the utilization of the harvest surplus for the field army. Later the industrial use of the occupied territories was added. A new economic department was set up for the West with effect from 5 September 1916. With effect from January 1, 1917, the economic department was made independent and expanded and set up on behalf of the General Quartermaster for the Western Theatre of War (B.d.G. West). He was responsible for the administration, management and utilization of the occupied territories in the West. Besides, he was subordinated: - General Wechselamt - art expert for monument preservation - prisoners of war - and civilian worker battalions - electrotechnical workshop West - artillery and training equipment repair workshops - looting and collecting (until subordinated to a special commissioner) At the beginning, the following positions were also subordinated to the Generalquartiermeister: - Chief of field munitions - Chief of field telegraphy - Chief of field railways - Chief of field aviation - Inspector of balloon guns Chief of field medical services General staff physician of the army Prof. Dr. Schiernig headed the medical services in the entire war zone as the highest superior of the medical personnel. His responsibilities included: the medical service, the care and transport of the wounded, the distribution of hospital trains and ships, hospitals in the homeland. Field Chief Postmaster He supervised the postal system on all theatres of war. The Field Oberpost Inspections West and East were set up to relieve him. Second Commander of the Great Headquarters He was responsible for the security and supply of the headquarters and the control of the sub personnel. He commanded the Infantry and Cavalry Staff Guard, a Land Storm Battalion, a Field Gendarmerie Command, Military Police, a motor vehicle spark station and a telephone department, three balloon defence guns (later ducrh replaced two air defence batteries), a headlight train (later expanded into a headlight department), the field directorate of the Great Headquarters together with the field warfare fund, motor vehicle fleet, field post office, Central Postal Surveillance West with the post office monitoring centre of the Great Headquarters, marketing department and reading hall. Secret Field Police cooperated closely with Division III b. During the war, B.d.G.West also added a number of agencies to the Great Headquarters. The commander of the troops, newly created in 1915, was located in Luxembourg. The Chief of Field Service was established at the end of 1916 and placed under the authority of the Quartermaster General. It served to centralise the motor vehicle formations. After the approval of the Generalqaurtiermeister, he was authorized to give instructions to the motor troops of the army high commandos and the staff figures assigned to the army groups in the west. On 17 May 1918, the staff of the commander of the combat vehicle departments was subordinated to the head of the motor vehicle division. The B.d.G. Ost with its seat in Warsaw was responsible for the utilization of the land in the administrative area of the Supreme Commander East and the General Government of Warsaw. Valenciennes Military Mine Directorate It fell under the jurisdiction of the Quartermaster General in September 1917. The mining administrations of Mons and Valenciennes, which until then had been part of the Metz government, were united to form a military directorate. The German representation in occupied Italy Used in February 1918 in Udine with evacuation of the 14th army. It served to assert German interests in the war spoils acquired jointly with Austria. The commander of the 13th Cavalry Brigade and his staff were to regulate the demand for horses on the eastern and western fronts due to the increasing shortage of horses. He was assigned to the GQ on 31 December 1916. In February 1918 he became the Commissioner of the Quartermaster General in equestrian affairs. Commissioner of the General Quartermaster in Berlin In order to reestablish trade relations with the former Russian territories resulting from the treaties with the Allies, coordination between the central authorities and the General Staff was necessary. He also took over the supervision of the import and export points. Commissioner of the Master Quartermaster General for Prey and Collecting This was created with effect from 1 June 1918. It had already been settled in 1917. He was responsible for the administration of the spoils of war and the control of the services. General of the Ammunition Columns and Trains in the Great Headquarters The increase in the number of formations was accompanied by the technical contraction of weapons, which was created in July 1918. Her task was to use the units, to supervise the technical service in the war zone and at home, and to replace the clothing and field equipment. 3. foot artillery and pioneers were among the special weapons and their technical training was monitored by the inspections. The General of the Foot Artillery in the Great Headquarters He was adviser to the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army on technical matters and the deployment of heavy artillery. In addition, he shaped the training in his home country. He was subordinate to the later established "Inspector of Artillery Metrology" and the "Staff Officer for Heavy Flat Fire". At first he had no direct influence on the general of artillery. This did not change when the OHL introduced the unit staffs "Artillery Generals" instead of "Field Artillery Brigade Commanders" and Foot Artillery Generals to unify artillery. Thus his name was changed to "General von der Artillerie Nr. 1". A month later he became "Inspector General of Artillery Shooting Schools". He was in charge of the shooting training of the entire field and foot artillery in the field and at home. General Inspectors: General of the Artillery of Lauter (until 15 Oct. 1917) Lieutenant General Ziethen The General of the Engineering and Pioneer Corps in the Great Headquarters He was the supreme weapons superior during the war of increasing and specializing formations of the pioneers. He advised the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army and was responsible for the organizational and technical development of the pioneers. The special services of the pioneers, such as the stage-managers of the mine-throwing machine, in existence since the end of 1915, the inspector of the gas regiments created in 1916 and the stage-manager of the pioneer melee means of close combat established in May 1918. In August 1918 he received the designation General of the Pioneers from the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army. General der Pioniere: General der Infanterie von Claer bis bis zum 2. Juli 1916 Major General Marschall von Bieberstein seit 28. Aug. 1918 The Chief of the Field Ammunition Service This was initially subordinated to the Generalquartiermeister. His tasks included coordinating the ammunition provided by the War Ministry in conjunction with the Chief of Field Railways as well as the replacement of equipment on the basis of the reports from the Army High Commands and the Stage Inspection. In addition, he was responsible for planning the needs of the army commandos and the stage inspections and reporting them to the War Ministry. With effect from 10 May 1915, he was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army. This should ensure close coordination with the operations department. On 23 September 1916 the position of Chief of Field Ammunition was dissolved. His duties were performed by the Operations Department. The Chief of the Field Telegraphy The Chief of the Field Telegraphy was settled during the first three years of war at the General Quartermaster. He was in charge of the entire intelligence troops and intelligence media of the field army. During the war the news formations were strongly expanded, which caused the army leadership under Hindenburg to carry out a reorganization. A general of the telegraph troops for the western, eastern and southeastern theater of war was created to relieve the field telegraphy chief. These generals were subordinated to the chief of field telegraphy. A new restructuring of the intelligence system took place, with the head of the field telegraphy reporting to it. A new organizational change was made by the Chief of Field Telegraphy to "Chief of Intelligence" and reporting directly to the Chief of General Staff of the Field Army. He also became commanding general. He was now responsible for organisation, use, training, staffing, replacement, replenishment, technical requirements and all German spark telegraphy traffic. Chief: Major General Balck Colonel von Wolff since Dec. 7, 1914 Major General von Hesse since Apr. 9, 1917 The Chief of Field Railways He was initially subordinate to the Quartermaster General. It was not until his replacement in October 1916 that he was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff. His tasks included the complete railway system and the use of the waterways. At the commander-in-chief east he was represented by the field railway boss east. There were also railway officers at the stage commandos and the stage inspections, later there were authorized general staff officers at the allied states in Constantinople, Sofia, Vienna, and from mid-1916 also at the army groups. Further streamlining of the organization was achieved by the creation of independent railway transport departments based at the Great Headquarters in Kowno and Pleßhatten. Heads: Major General Groener until 31 Oct. 1916 Colonel Freiherr von Oldershausen Chief of War Surveying With the war of positions and the production of a wide variety of maps, war surveying became increasingly important. The head of war surveying was to steer this task. Therefore, the authority was created in July 1915. All surveying units were subject to this authority. Depending on requirements, staff figures for surveying were assigned to the army commandos in the west and the army groups in the west. Chief of the military aviation While one was superior to the army airships, one lay back with the planes behind France, with the captive balloons one was set up in something equal. In order to make the air forces more efficient, the chief of the air force was set up in 1915 with the general quartermaster. He ran the aviators, the airmen and the weather service. On 1 July 1915, an inspector of the balloon guns of the General Quartermaster was created for the air defence, which belonged to artillery. On 8 October 1916, Lieutenant General Hoppner was appointed Commanding General of the Air Force by Allerhöchste Kabinettsordrre and the former Chief of Field Aviation, Lieutenant Colonel Thomsen, became his Chief of Staff. All formations of the airmen, the airship, the air defence and the weather service in the field and in the homeland were subordinated to the Kogenluft. This was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff in October 1915. The head censorship office was also integrated into this, which had previously been the organisational office of the deputy commanding generals. The tasks of the War Press Office were to improve cooperation between the home authorities and the Supreme Army Command in the field of the press, to provide information to the authorities and the press, and to ensure that the supervision of the press was uniform. She was also responsible for forwarding the censorship guidelines to the censorship offices. The press office had contact to all departments, the otherwise usual way of appeal did not exist. In October 1918, the War Press Office was subordinated to the War Ministry. Military post of the Federal Foreign Office The post was established on 1 July 1916 and was subordinated to the Supreme Army Command, but was organisationally subordinated to the Federal Foreign Office, Division IIIb of the Deputy General Staff, the War Press Office, the War Ministry, the Admiral Staff and the R e i c h s m a r i n e a m t . She was responsible for the defense against enemy propaganda and for German propaganda at home and abroad. On 30 January 1917, a "Picture and Photo Office" was set up, which in April 1917 was designated as the "Picture and Film Office". In December 1917, Universum Film AG was founded on the initiative of the Picture and Film Office and used for educational purposes. In January 1918, the Bild- und Filmamt was administratively subordinated to the War Ministry. However, the Military Office of the Federal Foreign Office continued to be empowered to issue directives. The organization of the Great General Staff from 1. February 1919 Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army (9) Central Department Chief of the Landesaufnahme General Staff Departments Department Foreign Army Department (F) Railway Department (E) War Economics Department (Kriweis) Economics Department (W) War History Department (K) War History Department (K 1) War History Department (K 2) War History Department (K 3) Description of the Collection: The Federal Archives have a few copies of organisational documents as well as orders, leaflets and reports from the various areas of responsibility, but also individual documents on events of the First World War and lists of formations of the field army. The Railway Department has received some files on individual projects, and the Chief of the Deputy General Staff has duplicated news from the Surveying Department on the evaluation of aerial photographs. Most of the files of the General Staff were destroyed by the effects of war in 1945 during the fire at the Army Archives in Potsdam. What has remained are only fragmented individual pieces that have been handed down. At the beginning of 1994, a large part of the documents again reached the inventory. These remains were originally kept in the military archives of the former GDR. The stock of official printed matter PHD 7 was dissolved and transferred to the stock. The large-format plans and maps were taken from the files, placed in map folders and attached to the holdings. With the exception of the official printed matter (old PHD 7) and the large formats, the stock was microfilmed. Microfilms are available for use. Content characterisation: Based on the area of responsibility, the collection contains documents on the organisation and distribution of responsibilities, on military measures by foreign states and defensive measures by German agencies, reconnaissance reports and news about foreign armies, evaluation of prisoner testimonies as well as on the deployment, use and strength of foot artillery in war. In addition, there are occasionally reproduced organisational documents as well as orders, orders, notices, leaflets and elaborations from various areas of responsibility, but also individual news about war events from the First World War. From the railway department of the Great General Staff a remnant of individual case files on railway projects has been preserved. The head of the deputy general staff has handed down duplicated reports from the surveying department on the evaluation of aerial photographs. A very small number of copies of the files from the First World War were preserved in the National Archives in Washington. Additional copies of these have been delivered here. Replacement traditions, e.g. of fundamental decrees, orders or correspondence of Prussian military and command authorities, which went to civilian or military authorities of the individual states, can be found in the holdings of the respective competent state archives, in particular Bavaria, Württemberg, Baden as well as Saxony. State of development: Invenio Scope, Explanation: Inventory without increase 37.0 m 1006 AE Citation method: BArch, PH 3/...

Relations with the commander of the Territoire militaire du Tchad. - Report by Dr Ebermaier to the Imperial Colonial Office, 1903 [fol. 82 - 85] Alleged threats by African employees of French merchants about an imminent Franco-German war and the resulting seizure of Adamaua and punishment of all natives opposed to France. - Investigation, 1913 [fol. 115 - 126] Sketch of North Cameroon with the areas of the Binder (Marua) and Ngaundere posts as well as the customs posts of the Residenturen, (1912) Map of the course of the French stage road Ham am Logone - bis Lere am Benue-Fluss 1:500 000 Blueprint with coloured drawing, 1912

Inventory description: Dept. 170/2 estate Georg and Barbara Freed Scope: 819 units of description (= 23 linear metres of archive cartons and 9 linear metres of rolled plans) = add. 32 m Running time: 1792 - 1941 Family and foundation In the course of establishing a foundation to the City of Worms, which was decreed in the will, the Worms architect Georg Ludwig Freed (1858-1936) and his sister Barbara (Babette 1855-1941) bequeathed documents to the then museum and the municipal cultural institutes, which were taken over by Dr. Illert in 1942 (cf. Der Wormsgau 2, p. 99). Members of the Freed family had been resident in Worms since the beginning of the 19th century as master painters and whitewashers. They already held important positions in bourgeois associations in the pre-March period, including the Schützengesellschaft, the gymnastics community of 1846 Worms and the fire brigade. Both siblings remained unmarried throughout their lives, their sister Anna Maria (1854) was the wife of the museum director and since 1898 city archivist August Weckerling. The material of the 'Stiftung Freed' includes personal letters, postcards and papers, diaries, documents as well as artisan, artistic and family history documents in a large variety (especially about 1850 to 1935), without any documents obviously being collected after the death of the siblings. A large part of the estate is occupied by the actual architect Freed (numerous sketches, drawings, maps, plans, newspapers, etc.), whose temporal focus lies in his Mannheim years between 1889/93 and 1914. In addition, there are association documents from the entire Protestant-national-liberal milieu, including militaria and national teams or academic associations of the TH Darmstadt. In addition to the documents of his father Georg Fr. Freed from the time since approx. 1840, the closed file tradition of the house Wollstr. 28, which has been inhabited since 1800 and bequeathed to the city of Worms in 1941/42 and later sold privately by the latter (house preserved, part of a monument zone) is also relevant. Family grandfather of G. Freed: Johann Ph. Freed 1794-1845 married with Johanna Friederika Uswald 1798-1823 (daughter of:) Carl Ernst Ußwald from Oelsnitz/Vogtland 1754, from 1796 in Worms, 1818 (= great-grandfather of G. Freed), married Anna Katharina Köhler née. Völcker (1776-1846), was a painter and master draughtsman (family book: no. 87, description Reuter 1968, p. 204 no. 3), three other family books described on p. 212. Elisabeth Margareta Freed, Stiefenkelin of C.E. U.., born 1826 sister: Katharina Anna, 1825-1912 disproportionate stepbrother: Georg Friedrich F., born 1823 Worms (= grandson of C. E. Uswald) learned the painting and whitewashing trade, journeyman years Wiesbaden 1843/44, Dresden 1844, Vienna 1845; in Worms marriage 1851 with Elisabeth Müller (1825-1899), ev, City councillor 1874-1892; 1837-1851 pedigree book (description Reuter 1968 p. 212); died 1896 = father of Georg, Babette and Anna Maria Freed (Anna M. Freed (*1854) married with August Weckerling, who was thus the brother-in-law of the two Freeds, this certainly justified the willingness to donate the collection to the museum run by Weckerling, whose successor Illert acted as executor of the will after Barbara's death in 1941), Son of the pensioner, master whitewasher and town councillor Georg Friedrich Freed (1823-1896, married to Elisabeth Freed née. Müller), 1865-1869 attends preschool, 1869-1875 secondary school in Worms; takes private lessons in higher mathematics and languages in 1875, passed entrance examination, eight semesters as a regular student of the building school enrolled at the TH Darmstadt; also occupies the subjects prescribed for civil service, final examination in autumn 1879 together with the civil service aspirants, participation in study trips and excursions, etc.a. 1878 World Exhibition Paris, 1.4.1880 One-year volunteer reg. 118 Worms, from summer 1881 to summer 1885 for further mainly artistic education in Munich in the studio of Prof. Hauberrisser, there collaboration on large building projects, 1885-1887 active in Berlin in studios of architect Kayser u. v. Großheim, Erdmann

History of the inventor: On 14 November 1897, the German Reich occupied the Chinese port of Tsingtau and, in a contract with the Chinese Empire dated 6 March 1898, leased an area of 550 km² with Tsingtau as its centre for 99 years - the Kiautschou protectorate. The province of Schantung, to which the leased area actually belonged, was declared a German area of interest and a neutral zone. In this area the empire received concessions for the construction and maintenance of railway lines and mines. However, as early as 30 October 1895, the German Reich had the right to establish branches in the international contracted ports of Tientsin and Hankou, which had existed since 1859/60. And of course the empire, like the other great powers and other states involved in China trade, also maintained a legation in Beijing. German missions were also active in the interior of China, as were German merchants, especially in Shanghai. The German Reich was therefore indeed heavily involved in China and saw itself as such. Against this background, the xenophobic riots in China in Germany that began at the end of 1899 and quickly became more serious were perceived as a threat. The regent, Empress Cixi, remained ambiguous at first in her measures against the "fist fighters united in righteousness", referred to by the colonial powers as "boxers" for short, units of the imperial Chinese army partly allied themselves with them. The uprising continued to increase from January 1900 onwards, with excessive acts of violence against Chinese Christians and foreigners. From May 1900 the foreign landscapes in Beijing were threatened by insurgents, the railway lines from Beijing to the coast were attacked. The Gesandschaften therefore requested military support. In May 1900, the German Reich sent a contingent of the III Sea Battalion stationed in Tsingtau to Beijing, two further companies were ordered to Tientsin, and the cruiser squadron moved to the roadstead before the Taku forts at the mouth of the river Peiho. Meanwhile, the situation in Beijing continued to deteriorate and further troops were needed. In June 1900, the troops of the colonial powers in China formed an expeditionary corps led by the British admiral Seymour (2066 men). However, this was stopped in mid-June by Chinese troops (boxers and regular army) and had to turn back. The foreigners and Chinese Christians in Beijing had meanwhile barricaded themselves in the Gesandschaftsviertel and were cut off from the outside world. The allied colonial powers (USA, Great Britain, France, Germany, Italy, Austria-Hungary, Russia, Japan) stormed the Taku-Forts on June 17, the Chinese government ultimatively called on all foreigners to leave China on June 19. On 20 June the German envoy, Baron Clemens von Ketteler, was murdered in Beijing. By edict of 21 June, China effectively declared war on the Allies, but this was not reciprocated by them. The Allied troops withdrew to Tientsin at the end of June 1900. In Germany, on 25 June, a naval expedition corps of 2528 men (under Major General von Höpfner) was formed from the members of the naval infantry. In addition, on 3 July the order was given to set up an expedition corps of volunteers from the army (under Lieutenant General von Lessel). The Allies had agreed to form an international expeditionary corps, with Germany as commander-in-chief. On 12 August 1900, the former chief of the Great General Staff, Field Marshal Alfred Graf von Waldersee, was appointed commander-in-chief of the international armed force, which finally comprised 64,000 troops. Waldersee used the "Army Command East Asia" as a staff. The East Asian Expeditionary Corps set sail with its first parts on 27 July in Bremerhaven, when Emperor Wilhelm II gave the famous "Hun speech" at their farewell. With the 19,093 men of its East Asian Expeditionary Corps under Lieutenant General von Lessel, the German Reich provided almost a third of the international armed forces. Structure of the East Asian Expeditionary Corps: 3 infantry brigades to 2 infantry regiments with 9 companies each 1 fighter company 1 cavalry regiment to 4 escadrons 1 field artillery regiment to 3 divisions with a total of 8 batteries 2 light ammunition columns 1 battalion heavy field howitzers with 2 batteries 1 pioneer regiment with 9 companies each 1 hunter company 1 cavalry regiment to 4 escadrons 1 field artillery regiment to 3 divisions with a total of 8 batteries 2 light ammunition columns 1 battalion heavy field howitzers with 2 batteries 1 pioneerBattalion of 3 Companies 1 Railway Battalion of 3 Companies 1 Corps Telegraph Department 1 Medical Company 1 Munitions Column Department with 7 Munitions Columns 1 Train Command with 3 Supply Columns, 1 field bakery company, 6 field hospitals 1 stage command with 1 horse depot, 1 military hospital depot, 1 stage ammunition column, personnel for 3 war hospitals and one hospital ship, several supply stations Already on the 4th day of operations, the first day of operations was at the hospital. On August 1, the Allied troops (about 20,000 men) gathered in Tientsin had once again set out and this time were able to fight their way through to Beijing. On August 14, Beijing was taken and then plundered for three days. The Chinese government fled to the south. When the international troops under Waldersee arrived in China, the situation was essentially settled, Beijing and Tientsin were horrified. Numerous "punitive expeditions" for the final destruction of the Boxers followed, in which the East Asian Expeditionary Corps was also intensively involved. The Allied approach was characterized by excessive brutality and numerous riots against the civilian population. On January 10, 1901, the Regent accepted the conditions of the Allies as laid down in the "Boxer Protocol" signed on September 7, 1901. The East Asian Expeditionary Corps was disbanded on 17 May 1901 and transformed into the East Asian Occupation Brigade stationed at Beijing, Tientsin, Langfang, Yangtsun, Tangku and Shanghaikwan. Structure of the East Asian Occupation Brigade: 1 command staff with administrative authorities 2 infantry regiments with 6 companies each, of which 1 company mounted 1 escadron hunter on horseback 1 field battery 1 pioneer company with telegraph detachment 1 field hospital The East Asian Occupation Brigade was further reduced in size and restructured on 1 May and 11 December 1902. On 6 March 1906, the East Asian Occupation Brigade was also dissolved and replaced by a battalion-strength detachment. This was replaced on 5 April 1909 by a naval infantry unit, which was wound up in 1910. The East Asian Department in the Prussian Ministry of War (inventory PH 2) was organizationally responsible. Processing note: The holdings initially comprised only three AE, which together with the few files of the Schutztruppen formed the holdings of RW 51 Kaiserliche Schutztruppen and other armed forces overseas. In 2008, nine further AE of different origins were added and a separate portfolio RW 61 was now formed. The inventory was developed in February 2010. Description of the holdings: The holdings contain the documents of the East Asian Expeditionary Corps and the East Asian Occupation Brigade, as far as they are available in the military archives. Characterization of content: The inventory contains hardly any real material files. It consists mainly of several German-Chinese place name glossaries. Worth mentioning is a publication about the locations Langfang, Yangtsun, Tangku and Schanghaikwan with numerous illustrations. State of development: The inventory initially comprised only three AE, which together with the few files of the Schutztruppen formed the inventory RW 51 Kaiserliche Schutztruppen and other armed forces overseas. In 2008, nine further AE of different origins were added and a separate portfolio RW 61 was now formed. The inventory was developed in February 2010. Pre-archival order: The documents of the East Asian Expeditionary Corps and the East Asian Occupation Brigade must essentially be regarded as lost in the fire of the Army Archives in 1945. Only pieces that have survived by chance have been preserved. These were supplemented by documents from the environment of the two associations, the branches in Tientsin, Hankou and Beijing. Citation style: BArch, RW 61/...